LEDA M POWELL 1900 Census 1910 Census - Dist 170 < Ward 2 < Oconomowoc < Waukesha < Wis Powell, Norman Head M W 53 W WI NY NY carpenter contractor Ledadau F W 24 S WI WI WI teaching school Plutarchson M W 22 S WI WI WI carpenter house bldr Zidadau F W 19 S WI WI WI From old Powell Family Bible left in Holloway home in Amity, Oregon. They went to Roy Idaho to live on a homestead. There four children were born to them. Leda and Clyde Holloway later moved to Amity, Oregon. Carol Rice Rush wrote this: She got married at the age of 30. Grandpa was 32. It was the first and only marriage for both of them. They got to see their 50th wedding anniversary and their first great grandchildren born that same year. She got her teacher's degree from Wauwautosa, Wi. She was Principal at the school out of Roy, Idaho where they had a homestead. She took her children with her to school in the winter and they stayed in the one room school room and sat on the desk, as she taught the class, even when they were very small. Her occupations were many she was a teacher mostly though. She was a choir leader, scout leader, and worked in the Japanese camp during WW II teaching them there. (These were Americans that were forced into the camps because we feared them and were fighting their countrymen.) She moved from Oconomowoc to Farmington in 1914 to teach school there. When she met grandpa, they moved to Idaho to homestead. When the government forced them out of their homestead sheep ranch saying that they could not make a living on the land, and then giving a big farmer a 99 years lease for the land, they moved to Oregon. She was very active with the United Methodist Church. Grandpa was a Southern Baptist, so two of their children were each raised with the different religions. She was 12 when her mother passed away. She had to raise her brother and sister then. Since Grandma was the only well educated person in her community, people looked to her to be the local doctor during the bad flu epidemic of 1917. She doctored everyone for a 50 mile radius while being pregnant with mom. She took baking soda for her morning sickness and alkalized her system so much that she never did get the flu, but grandpa almost died from it. Mom was born premature, more than two months early, and they had to carry her around on a pillow for the first 6 months of her life. They never did know how much she weighed, but she weighed 13 lbs at 1 year. Remember Grandma was over 30 when she got married so she was around 32 then.[barnes6-4-2004.FTW] NORMAN J POWELL 1920 Census, Twin Springs, Oneida, Idaho Powell, Norman J.62 W Head WI VT NY Zida A29 S Dau WI WI WI NOTE: In the 1910 Census two of Norman's brothers were already in Farmington, Washington -- Oscar 48, married to Jessie 29 with son Norman 4, and Byron S 43 yrs, married to Leona 25 years with daughters Florence 7 and Clara 5. 1910 Census - Dist 170 < Ward 2 < Oconomowoc < Waukesha < Wis Powell, Norman Head M W 53 W WI NY NY carpenter contractor Ledadau F W 24 S WI WI WI teaching school Plutarchson M W 22 S WI WI WI carpenter house bldr Zidadau F W 19 S WI WI WI 1900 Census 1870 Census 1860 Census From Powell Family Bible left in home in Amity, Oregon: They made their home at Oconomowoc, Waukesha, Wisconsin where Norman was a contractor and builder. Written by Leda Powell Holloway: In 1911 Norman moved with his three children to Farmington, Wash. and later to Roy, Idaho where he died. Norman J. Powell is listed in Waukesha Wisconsin Directories, 1890-92 as a carpenter, r w s Maple, 3rd s of South, Oconomowoc, WI 1890, 1891. ---------------------------- He was a Builder, a farmer and a Carpenter. He built his home in Farmington Washington, then moved to Roy, Idaho when Grandma got married. Aunt Zida moved with him and Uncle Plute stayed on the farm in Farmington. Great Grandpa moved from Oconomowoc, Wisconsin to Washington to be with his brother Bryon. The house that Stan lived in Farmington was the one that he had built. ---------------------------- Wisconsin 1880 census. Film 1255451. Oconomowoc Town, County Waukesha, State Wisconsin, 15 June 1880. Page No. 27. 181 203 203 Powell, Norman WM 23 or 25 Son A Carpenter b. Wis. father b. Vermont, mother b New York Margaret WF 53 Mother Keeping home b. Wis. father & mother b New York James WM 17 Son A Farmer b Wis. Father b Vermont, mother b New York Grant WM 15 Son at school b Wis. Father b Vermont, mother b New York Byron WM 13 Son at school b Wis. Father b Vermont, mother b New York Joel WM 10 Son b Wis. Father b Vermont, mother b New York Allen WM 9 Son b Wis. Father b Vermont, mother b New York ----------------- Have copy of original homestead application in Roy, Idaho. dated Sept 7, 1917. Norman J. Powell's application states he is a resident of Farmington [box 94], Whitman County, Washington and applies for the SE1/4SW1/4, Section 12; NW1/2, Section 13; SE 1/4NE1/4; E1/2 SE 1/2 Section 14 Township 13 South, Range 31 East, Boise Meridian containing 320 acres within the Blackfoot, Idaho Land District. Witnesses are John S. Robinson and Clyde S. Holloway at American Falls, Power County, Idaho. He established residence on this land May 20, 1917 and built his home in May 1917. He cultivated about 120 acres in grain. Had a framehouse 12x16 with single roof, granary, barn, fenced with wire fence. value improvements about $3000. Witnesses in 1923 were Martin Detzel and Otis W. Browder. A notice was published in the newspaper on May 17, 1923 for 4 consecutive weeks. Final certificate was issued June 5, 1923. Land Office Blackfoot, Idaho. Serial No. 028193 dated July 26, 1923. OBITUARY American Falls, Power County newspaper about Mar 24, 1927. AGED RANCHER PASSES WHILE RIDING IN AUTO NORMAN J. POWELL EXPIRED SUDDENLY NEAR ROY LAST TUESDAY. DIED WITHOUT WARNING Victim Suffered Apoplectic Stroke and Collapsed Against Companion in Auto. Stricken with apoplexy while on his way to American Falls, Norman J. Powell, 70 years old, residing south of the Roy divide in Oneida county, died very suddenly last Tuesday. His death occurred while he was riding in an automobile with a neighbor, Adam Knoblic. The attack came absolutely without warning, and death was practically instantaneous. Mr. Powell had seemed in the best of health and spirits on the morning of his death. Several days before he had arranged to come to American Falls with Mr. Knoblic, as he intended to sell a quantity of wheat he had in storage in this city. Because of the deep snow, an automobile cannot negotiate the road over the divide and last Tuesday the two men walked from their homes to the farm where Mr. Knoblic keeps the car. To all appearances the exertion did not affect Mr. Powell, and he seemed in his ordinary health when they started for Roy. He and his companion conversed as they rode along, but a few miles below Roy, Mr. Powell stopped talking. A moment later he collapsed against Mr. Knoblik, and the latter saw that his elderly neighbor was unconscious. He increased the speed of the car, and when the Roy store was reached, help was summoned, and Mr. Powell was carried inside. There an examination revealed the fact that he was beyond human aid. Young Brothers, proprietors of the store, at once notified Coroner A. W. Davis of Mr. Powell's death, and the coroner went to Roy Tuesday afternoon. After inquiring into the circumstances Coroner Davis decided that no inquest would be necessary, and brought the remains to his undertaking establishment in this city. The deceased was nearly 70 years of age, he having been born in Wisconsin on Feb. 27, 1857. He resided in his native state for many years, coming to Idaho after the death of his wife and settling on a homestead in Oneida county. He was widely known in the Roy community, and was held in the highest regard and esteem. Mr. Powell is survived by one son and one daughter [sic actually, two daughters]. The daughter, Miss Zida Powell [sic should also say "and Mrs. C. S. Holloway"], made her home with her father, and the son P. P. Powell, lives at Farmington, Wash. He arrived in American Falls yesterday to attend the funeral. A sister, Mrs. C. F. Holloway, lives near Roy [sic should be daughter, Mrs. C.S. Holloway]. Funeral services, which will be conducted by Rev. J. E. Garver, will be held from the M.E. church at 2:30 o'clock this afternoon. The remains will be laid to rest in the Fall View cemetery [sic this is in American Falls]. CARD OF THANKS. We, the undersigned, wish to express our sincere thanks to all the kind friends who helped and comforted us in our late bereavement when our father and brother, N.J. Powell, was taken from us. Mr. and Mrs. P. P. Powell, Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Holloway, Miss Zida A. Powell, Mr. B. S. Powell PHILIP P POWELL Part of Philip Powell's life is very sad. November 1837, he married in Vermont and brought his bride and three small daughters, Anna, Adelaide, and Caroline to Wisconsin about 1842. They had a total of seven daughters, and all died except for Caroline and Adelaide. Drusilla took ill and also died in May 1852. Caroline, at 15 was walking to church betweeen two of her aunts when lightning struck and killed her. Adelaide was the only one who lived to maturity, married, and had children. Left with three daughters, he married Margaret Schermerhorn in February of 1853 to help take care of them. Anna died. Margaret and Philip had 4 daughters and 7 sons. All were healthy and lived to maturity. Copied from original land records at the National Archives 14275 Milwaukee 1st July 1846 C29 Pa 250 1550644 --------------------- No. 14275 Receiver's Office, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, 25 June 1844 Received from Philip Powell of Racine County, WiskonsIn the sum of one hundred dollars being in full for the East Half of the SouthEast quarter of Section number Six in Township #8 north of Range #17 east, containing 80 acres at $1.25 per acre. $100J. Albert Helfenstein, Receiver. -------------------------- No. 14276 Land Office at Milwaukie, Wisconsin Territory, June 25, 1844. It is hereby certified, that in pursuance of law, Philip Powell of Racine County, Wisconsin on this day, purchased of the Registrar of this Office the Lot or East half of the NorthEast quarter of Section #7 in Township #8 North, of Range #17 East, containing 80 acres, at the rate of $1.25 per acre amounting to $100 for which the said Philip Powell has made payment in full as required by law. Now therefore be it known, that on presentation of this Certificate to the Commissioner of the General Land Office, the said Philip Powell shall be entitled to receive a Patent for the land above described. P. Potter, Registrar. Re 1st July 1846 Vol 29, Pa 251 ---------------------------- Gold.......33.88 Silver.....16.47 ---------- 50.35 Rufus Parks, Receiver 1988 8861 Milwaukie Recorded Vol 18, Page 266 Pat. dat. 3 Mar 1843 ML 30127 ----------------------------- Land Office at Stevens Point Wis June 11th 1855 It is hereby certified, That, in pursuance of Law, Philip Powell, Waukesha County, State of Wisconsin on this day purchased of the Registrar of this Office, the Lot or Northwest quarter of SouthWest quarter of Setion #26 in Township #21 N of Rnage #10E containing 40 acres at the rate of $1.25 per acre, amounting to $50 for which the said Philip Powell has made payment in full as requiredf by law. Now, therefore, be it known, That on presntation of this certificate to the Commissioner of the General Land Office, the said Philip Powell shall be entitled to receive a Patent for the Lot above described. A Brawley, Registrar. ----------------------------- No. 6120 Receiver's Office at Stevens Point Wis June 18 1853 Received from Philip Powell of Waukesha County Wisc the sum of $50 being in full for the NorthEast of qr of SouthWest quarter of Section #26 in Township #21 N of Range #10E containing 40 acres at $1.25 per acre $50Albert G. Ellis, Receiver ----------------------------- 6121 Stevens Point Wisc Rec Vol 12 Page 334 Pat Feb 1757 Noted in tract book Mik. 1/13/34, vol 71 -------------------------- 6120 Stevens Point Rec Vol 12 Page 333 Pat Feb 1957 Noted in tract book Mik 1/13/34Vol 70 -------------------- No 6131 Land Office at Stevens Point WIS June 18th 1855 It is hereby certified, That, i pursuance of Law, Philip Powell, Waukesha County, State of Wisconsin on this day purchased of the Registrar of this Office, the Lot or NorthWest quarter of Section #7 in Township #20 of Range #11E containing 172 and 24/100 acre at the rate of $1.25 per acre, amounting to $152.80 for which the said Philip Powell has made payment in full as required by law. Now, therefore, be it known, That on presentation of this certificate to the Commissioner of the General Land Office, the said Philip Powell shall be entitled to receive a Patent for the Lot above described. A Bradley, Registrar ----------------------------- No. 6121 Receiver's Office at Stevens Point Wis June 18, 1853 Received from Philip Powell of Waukesha County Wisc the sum of $152.80; being in full for the NorthWest quarter of Section #7 in Township #20N of Range #11E containing 122.24 acres at $1.25 per acre. $152.80Albert G. Ellis, Receiver -------------------------- No. 8861 Receiver's Office at Milwaukee, Wisconsin October 4th, 1841 Received from William Lorenzo Manley and Philip Powell of Racine County, Wisconsin the sum of $50.35 being in full for the NorthWest quarter of the NorthWest quarter of Section #7 in township #4 North of Range #19 East, containing 40 acres and 28/100ths, at $1.25 per acre; and for which tract, or such portion thereof as shall have been ascertained not to be claimed by a valid right of pre-emption, under the act of 22nd of June, 1838, or that of 1 of June 1840 a patent will be issued after the 22 June, 1842; and this receipt will entitle the purchaser or assignee to a return of the purchase money, without interest, of the land claimed by such pre-emption right, or of the whole tract at his option. $50.35Rufus Parks, Receiver -------------------------- Private Entry No. 8861 Land Office at Milwaukee, Wisconsin Territory Oct 4, 1841 It is hereby certified, that in pursuance of law, William Lorenzo Manley & Philp Powell of Racine County, Wisconsin on this day purchased of the Registrar of this Office the Lot or NorthWest quarter of NorthWest quarter of Section #7 in Township #4 North, of Range #19 East, containing 40.28 acres at the rate of $1.25 per acre, amounting to $50.35 for which the said William Lorenzo Manley & Philip Powell has made payment in full as required by law. Now therefore be it known, that on presentation of this certificate to the Commissioner of the General Land Office, the said William Lorenzo Manley & Philip Powell shall be entitled to receive a Patent for the land above described, afgter the 22d June 1842; or for such, portion thereof, as shall have been ascertained not to be claimed by any valid right of pre-emption under the Act of 22d June, 1838, or 1st June, 1840. P. Potter, Registrar. -------------------------- Family Bible says they still lived at Monterey, Wis. on a farm where all of their children were born. Came to WI before 1841 NOTE: This was written by another relative--I do not have copies of these in my possession. [wish I did] "We have several old deeds dated 1841 of land bought by Philip Powell in Wis. Wisconsin was not yet a state and is spoken of as territory of Wisconsin. These deeds had to be sent to the President of the U.S. to be legalized. " Also have a letter dated Aug. 7, 1853 to Mrs. Philip Powell written by her sister, who lived in Howard which is now Green Bay. In the letter she tells of returning home from Monterey to Howard by stage. They had to stay over night in Fond du Lac and also in Kaukauna. Another letter tells of land around Howard selling for one dollar per acre. "Also have a mortgage over 100 years old. The rate of interest was 25%." --------------------- Have copy of marriage to Margaret Schermerhorn from Register of Marriages. 1853 Wisconsin, Waukesha County, Registrar of Deeds, Marriages, Vol. 1, p. 126. Husband: Philip Powell Wife: Margaret Schermerhorn Date: Feb 2, 1853 Town: Oconomowoc What Ceremony: Civil Person Pronouncing Marriage: Joseph Heathcote Residence: Oconomowoc Person signing certificate: Joseph Heathcote Date of certificate: Feb 2, 1853 ------------------ Have copy of Wisconsin 1850 census w/heads of families, p. 165 Powell, Philip Wauk 372 Oconomow ------------------- Have copy of WI Waukesha 1860 census p. 918 393 393 Philip Powell 52 M Farmer 1800 value of real estate 250 personal value b VT Margaret 32 F b NY Adelaide 20 F b VT Janet 14 F b WI Amande 6 F b WI Emma 5 F WI Norman 3 M WI Elizabeth 2 F WI Mary 6/12 F WI 394 394 John Schemmerhorn 75 M b NY Catharine 63 F NY This makes John 75 in 1860, b in 1785 in NY Catherine 63 in 1860, b in 1797 in NY parents of Margaret 32 in 1860, b 1828 NY ------------------- Have copy 1850 census Waukesha p. 372 255 266 Philip Powell 42 M Farmer $1000 bVT Drusilla 42 F bVT Adelaide 10 F VT Caroline 8 F VT Orpah 6 F WI Jeaneth 4 F WI Forry Lane 19 M Laborer Henry Manly 9 M bVT ------------------------- General Land Office Records, Wisconsin Philip Powell owned 80 acres SE July 1, 1846 vol 45, section 6, township 8N, range: 17E, Meridian 46, doc. 14275 ------------------------- 1870 Census Town of Oconomowoc, County of Waukesha, State of Wisconsin 24 Jul 1870. Page 33 368 245230 Powell Philip 62 MW Farmer land worth 1300 personal worth 500 born Vermont Margaret 44 FW Keeping House born New York Adelaide 30 FW At home born Vermont Comatha 17 FW At home born Wisconsin Norman 13 MW At home born Wisconsin Elizabeth 12 FW At home born Wisconsin Mary 10 FW At home born Wisconsin Oscar 8 MW born Wisconsin James 6 MW born Wisconsin Grant 4 MW born Wisconsin Byron 3 MW born Wisconsin Joel 1 MW born Wisconsin ----------------------------- Land Plats of Waukesha County for the year 1859, Wisconsin. p. 24 Powell, P. - Oconomowoc-7 ------------------------------------ According to the family Bible: The Powell Family Record (1776-1943), Philip came to Monterey, Wisconsin; with his first wife, Drusilla, who died there. There is a Philip Powell estate listed in Waukesha, Wisconsin Directories, PO Monterey, Waukesha County, WI 1890,1891 ------------------------------------- Another descendant of Philip is Steven Krech or -------------- Land Patent Details Accession/Serial # W12750___.251 BLM Serial #: WI NO S/N State: Wisconsin Patentee Name: PHILIP POWELL Document #: 14276 Issue Date: July 1, 1846Authority: April 24, 1820: Sale Entry (3 Stat. 566) Cancelled: NoAcres: 80 Land Office: Milwaukee 1 E1/2NE Sec 7, Township 8-N, Range 17-E, Frace Sect: No, Meridian 4th PM-1831 MN/WI State WI, Counties: Waukesha ---------------- Philip Powell was in Racine County by 1843. Settled Monterey, Racine County, WI [barnes6-4-2004.FTW] JONATHON POWELL If I figure out his father, grandfather etc., There are lots of Powells who emigrated in the 1600's - Abel, John, Michael, Ralph, Robert, Rowland, Thomas and William. See GENEALOGICAL GUIDE TO THE EARLY SETTLERS OF AMERICA. Filed with Pratt info. From BOOK OF THE LOCKES: A GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM LOCKE, OF WOBURN. with AN APPENDIX, containing a history of the Lockes in England, and of the Family of John Locke, of Hampton, N.H., and families and individuals, by John Goodwin Locke, member of the New England genealogical society. Boston and Cambridge: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCLIII. 1853 p 209 the son of an Englishman who emigrated to New England some time prior to the Revolution. The son was a farmer and mechanic; moved to Chittenden, VT soon after his mg. where he d. and where his wid resided, 1851. 1830 Census - Chittenden, Rutland, VT p 145 Jonathan Powell MALES 1 0-5; 1 50-60; cannot read, but could be a male 15-20?? FEMALES 2 5-10; 2 15-20; 1 40-50 From family Bible that stayed in the Clyde Holloway home when it was sold in Amity, Oregon, Jonathan Powell died May 11, 1862. They lived in Chittenden, Vermont. WHO IS JONATHAN'S FATHER???? -- searching.... From "History of Rutland County, Vermont" ed by H.P. Smith and W.S. Rann, 1886 Syracuse, NY: D. Mason & Co Publishers p. 731 The citations are on 7 families who came to Rutland, VT in 1770. "Felix Powell, who was the first settler in Dorsett, Vt, and removed thence to Pittsford; he built on land now owned by George Wheaton. His daughter was the first white child born in this town, but she lived only a few weeks." ...and under manufacturers, p. 761: "The proprietors afterwards voted lands to Roger Stevens, jr., and to Felix Powell for encouragement in building saw and grist mills. Powell did not build his saw-mill, and the privilege was voted to Jonathan Fassett." This was approx. early to mid 1770s. ------------------------------------------------------------- Information from The English Ancestry and Homes of the Pilgrim Fathers: Who came to Plymouth on the "Mayflower" in 1620, the "Fortune" in 1621, and the "Anne" and the "Little James" in 1623, by Charles Edward Banks, 1989 Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc., Baltimore. p. 39 Anne Peck married John Spooner in 1616, and Peter POWELL in 1631, both at Leyden. NOTE: COULD THIS PETER POWELL BE A RELATIVE??? ------------ From 10,000 Vital Records of Western New York 1809-1850 by Fred Q. Bowman, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. p. 178 6937. Powell, Jonathan, s of Rev. H. R., m 2/3/11 Sophronia Glover in Phelps; Col. Burnet (3-10/9) ---------------- From Heads of Families--New York, Albany County p. 29 Powell, Jonathan 1 (free white male) 2 (free white males under 16 years) 2 (free white females) ---------------------------- From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. pp. 1340-1341 "POWELL. "1. FAMILY OF JONATHAN POWELL. "1. JONATHAN POWELL was the son of an Englishman, who came to America at some time before the Revolution and lived at least for a time, in Litchfield, N.H., where Jonathan was born, Oct. 27, 1776. He was a farmer and mechanic, and d. in Chittenden, Vt., May 11, 1842. He m. March 11, 1802, Hannah Proctor, b. in Ashby, Mass., March 31, 1782; d. in Rutland, Vt. (date undetermined); dau of Philip and Hannah (Locke) Proctor. After his marriage, he lived, 1802 to 1806, on the old Thomas Morse (afterwards James Rowe) place, at 65, just west of where the Whites live. He then moved to Chittenden, Vt. He was a farmer. He had 13 children." ---------------------------- Further information from Bud Powell Bud says he got information on Jonathan Powell from pgs 28, 52, 53 of Proctor Gen. quotes 12 children; pg 9 sect ?? LDS film 0856110, Vt. Cemeteries; his death; LDS Film 27659, Vital Records of VT; his burial, LDS Film 27756, Baird Cemetery Records, Chittenden, VT and the 1820, 1830, 1840 Census, Rutland, Chittenden, VT. Bud gave me the death dates for Jonathan and Hannah. ------------------------ From "History of Rutland County, Vermont" ed by H.P. Smith and W.S. Rann, 1886 Syracuse, NY: D. Mason & Co Publishers p. 947 "M.D. Powell's grandfather, Jonathan Powell, was a native of Sullivan county, and came to the above farm in 1807. He was married October 14, 1804" --------------------------------------- From The War of 1812 Jonathan Powell - 3 Regiment (Stembel's), Maryland militia As cited in SierraHome Family Tree on the web at http://www.sierra.com/sierahome/f...records/w1812/list/1,2824,,00.html --------------------------------------------- Could this be an ancestor of Jonathan?? From Genealogical and Family History of Southern New York and the Hudson River Valley by W. R. Cutter, Volume II. New York: Lewis Historical Publishing Company, 1913 pp. 758-9 POWELL "Thomas Powell, the immigrant ancestor, was the progenitor of all the Long Island, practically all of the New York, and some of the New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Maryland Powells. He was born in August, 1641, and it is supposed that he came from Wales. A great-grandfather of Thomas Powell, of Bethpage, Nassau Island, New York, told her children that they were related to the Virginia Powells. In 1662 he was recorded as giving written testimony in a suit brought against Joanna Wood, widow of Jonas Wood Haln. In 1669 he was attorney for Mr. Thomas Matthews, and sold land for him in Oyster Bay to Joseph Ludham. In 1663 John Westcoat deeded land to him, and this seems to have been the first record of land he bought, although in 1662 he had a house. In 1663 he was recorder; in 1666 he was one of the "Trustees of the Freeholders of the Town of Huntington"; in 1667 he was constable; in 1679 he was allowed to make an addition to his land; in 1681 he was overseer; in 1682 he refused to serve as constable; in 1684 he and one other obtained a patent from Governor Nichols for the town; in 1686 he was on a committee to go to Southampton for the town; in 1689 he deeded land in Huntington to Thomas and Martha Whitson; in 1692 he was ordered by a writ from the king to appear before th court to give reasons why he should not pay ministers' rates; in 1700 he deeded to Thomas Whitson, one-third of his Bethpage land, and they built houses there where their descendants lived for many years, and to this day they have never left the Powell family. After he sold his property in Huntington, he bought land in Bethpage, where in 1688 he built a house for his son Thomas which is still standing and owned by descendants. He received the deed for this land from the Indians in 1695. He is last menmtioned on the records, December 28, 1721, when he died, at Westbury, Long Island, "being well respected as a worthy Friend -- and died in unity with Friends." "The name of his first wife is not known. He married (second) Elizabeth Phillips, of Jericho, Long Island, September 2, 1690. She was probably daughter of John Townsend, and widow of Theophilus Phillips, of Flushing; she married him in 1685, and he died in 1686; she was his third wife. Children of first wife: Thomas; Abigail born April 18, 1688; Elizabeth, John, Jonas, Caleb, Wait, Elisha. By second wife: Hannah, born May 28, 1691; Phebe, June 10, 1693; Rachel; Merch, 1702; Solomon; Sarah; Amy. "(II) Thomas (2), son of Thomas (1) Powell married Mary, daughter of Thomas and Dinah (Townsend) Willets, of Jericho. They lived at Bethpage, having the first house built in that neighborhood. When they built there were Indian wigwams nearby. He died at Bethpage, September 27, 1731. Children: Thomas, born May 30, 1693; Mary, November 4, 1694, died in Feburary, 1695; Abigail, December 13, 1695; Mary, March 16, 1697; Wait, September 29, 1698; Amos, of Islip, Mary 9, 1700; Moses; Richard, April 17, 1704; Elizabeth, October 11, 1705; Hannah, July 18, 1709; Isaac, April 1711; Martha, June 29, 1713; Deborah, October 28, 1715. [EXCERPT FROM JACOB MILTON BERGEN, SR. ON Thomas (2) childen: All dates correct for Quaker notation: Thomas, b30Jul1693-1May1757 m. Dec 1724 Abigail Hallock Mary 4Jan1694/5-Aor 1695 Abigail,13Feb1695/6 m. 1733 Peter Hallock Mary 16May1697-21May 1776 m. 16Oct 1727 Samuel Prior Wait, 29Nov1698-d1782 m. 15Mar1723 Mary Mudge Amos, of Islip b9Jul 1700-d14Mar1749 single Mary 9, 1700 {not listed in Milton Bergen's version of children] Moses 4Jul 1702-1774 m. 1732 Catherine Hallock Richard, 17Jun 1704 - 7May 1774 m.1737 Freelove Weeks Elizabeth, 11 Dec1705 Hannah, 18 Sep 1707-1790 m. 1739 Henry Whitson {not listed in original] Joshua 18Jul 1709 m. 5Dec 1744 Phebe Post Isaac, Jun 1711-1794 m. 2 Mar 1733 Martha Whitman Martha, 29 Aug 1713-24 May 1773 m. Francis Keen Deborah 28 December 1715.-24Mar 1773 m. 1744 John Witson Thomas lived and died in Bethpage. Their home was the first built on the Powell property and his marriage was conducted by the Friends at his home. There were Indian wigwams in the neighborhood. 14 Children in 22 years. END EXCERPT] "(III) Moses, son of Thomas (2) Powell, was born May 4, 1702, died in 1774. He married, in 1732, Catharine, daughter of John and Hannah Hallock of Brookhaven. His will was dated in 1774 at Northcastle Westchester county, New York. In 1754 he sold his land at Bethpage to Joseph Prior, and moved to Westchester county at that time. Children: 1. Moses, born January 26, 1733, died 1737; 2. John, October 11, 1734-35; 3. Anna, October 26, 1737; 4. Nathaniel, born at Bethpage in 1739, died February 12, 1807. He moved from Northcastle to Salt point, Dutchess county, New York, a place 12 miles NE of Poughkeepsie, Juoly 14, 1772. He married Anna, daugher of Joseph and Deborah Sutton. Children, born at Saltpoint: Stephen, Joseph, Nathaniel, Henry, Anna, Phebe, Elizabeth, Catherine, Emma, Mary, Hannah, Esther, Lydia, Deborah; 5. Moses, November 5, 1741; 6. Hannah, November 5, 1743; 7. Obadiah, May 16, 1745; 8. Catharine, March 30, 1746; 9. Edward, March 5, 1748; 10. James, December 25, 1750." -------------------- COULD THIS BE A RELATIVE? From Register in alphabetical order of the Early Settlers of Kings County, Long Island, N.Y., from its First Settlement by Europeans to 1700; with contributions to their biographies and genealogies, compiled from various sources by Teunis G. Bergen. New York: S. W. Green's Son, Printer, Electrotyper and Binder, 1881. p. 64 S-144: William Powell possessed 100 A. in Richmond Co. N. Farnham Par. 1 June 1714 from Catherine Powel now dec'd. Surv. Capt. Edw'd Barrow. Grant to Nicholas Minor of Westmoreland Co. adj. Loyd's Patent, John Champ, Wm. Powel now dead. 7 Oct. 1715. ----------------------- NOTE: Alman is a child of Jonathan is listed in the Index of Gazetter of Rutland County, VT 1881 Hamilton Child by Charles D. Townsend 1983. Published by Aceto Bookmen, Sarasota, FL 1983 p. 52 POWELL Alman Chittenden, VT 1881 113 Felix Pittsford, VT 1770 179, 181, 182 Jonathan From Sullivan, NH to Chittenden, VT 1808 113 and Gazetteer and Business Directory of Rutland County, VT for 1881-82, Compiled and Published by Hamilton Child, Syracuse NY: Printed at the Journal Office, August 1881 p. 113 "Jonathan Powell came from Sullivan, N.H., in Sept. 1808, and settled on the farm now owned by Almon Powell." ------------ Another descendant is Steven Krech or --------- acreas at a place called Zoar being my Homelot with my Dwelling House standing thereon…bounded of location was Dorset, first settled in 1768 by Felix Powell so the area was still largely virgin forest. - Newtown, Connecticut Thinking perhaps Felix Powell is a relative somehow since he was in Vt at the same time from CT. Felix Jr. ended up in NY living with a daughter. ----------------- From FAMILIES OF EARLY HARTFORD, CONNECTICUT by Lucius Barnes Barbour, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc: Baltimore 1977 p 465 WILLIAM POWELL William Powell s of William & Sarah (Francis) born Oct 29, 1691 (Weth) died Dec 12, 1760 (1 Ch Rec) bur Center Ch mar / 1. Elizabeth Welles born Oct. 3, 1697 (2 Ch Rec) died July 4, 1725 ae 27 bur Center Ch dau of Joseph Welles and Elizabeth Way. Mar / 2 Elizabeth (Nichols) Webster widow of Jacob Webster bp Jan 14, 1699-1700 (1 Ch Rec) died Jan 12, 1775 as 70 dau of Cyprian Nichols and Helena Talcott. Went to Milford. (See Goodwin p 257) Children: by 1st Marriage William b Aug 24, 1722 (Weth) bp July 12, 1724 (2 Ch Rec) m Elizabeth Elizabeth bp Sept 19, 1724 (2 Ch Rec) m Fletcher Ranney (Middtn) (L/R)[barnes6-4-2004.FTW] HANNAH PROCTOR 1850 Census Chittenden, Rutland, VT Hannah Powell age 63, est birth c1787 Birth Place NH Almon Powell34 M farmer 2000 VT Eliza A34 FVT Loisa A3 FVT Elanor A1 FVT Charles Netting12 MVT Hannah Powell63 FNH From family Bible that stayed in the Clyde Holloway home when it was sold in Amity, Oregon, Jonathan Powell died May 11, 1862. They lived in Chittenden, Vermont. PHILIP PROCTOR Rev War MA Soldiers and sailors, vol 12, p 816 Captain Joshua Parker, Colonel Robinson From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. p. 1347 "Mr. Proctor was a soldier of the Revolution. He purchased the farm at 252, May 3, 1794. He died there, and his descendants continued to occupy the house as long as anybody lived in it." p. 1081 "He settled in that part of Ashby which was formerly a part of Townsend, Mass. The first ten of his children wre born there, before the incorporation of Ashby. His next three children were born there after the farm was a part of Ashby. His 14th child was born in Townsend. He was a prominent man of affairs; was in the Revolution; was also in the Massachusetts legislature. He was a farmer and a land surveyor." p 277 In 1797 Philip Proctor is listed as a highway surveyor. p 310 IX.1. LOT OF PHILIP AND J.L. PROCTOR PHILIP PROCTOR Died Nov. 28, 1841, ae. 92. HANNAH wife of PHILIP PROCTOR, Died Oct 1, 1831, ae 77. p 311 [NOTE: The two preceding inscriptions are on stones which replace former stone inscribed: Philip Proctor died, -- 18--, ae. -- years. Hannah, his wife, died Oct. 1, 1831, ae. 77.] In memory of MISS UNICE PROCTOR, dau. of Mr. Philip Proctor and Mrs. Hannah, his wife, who died July 19, 1805, Aet. 22. To nature's dust the tear is due, And resignation finds it so. JAMES L. PROCTOR died Nov. 25, 1846. Ae. 57. RUTH S., wife of JAMES L. PROCTOR, died May 24, 1866, ae. 76. --------------- From NSDAR application natl #765498 Dorothy Jeanette Larnick Cichocki citing 727902 Lucie Westermen Serirek and #713229 Carol A Decker Revolution at Groton MA a Pvt in the militia. He served during 1777-8 in Capt. Parker's Co., Col. Robinson's Regiment; enlisted 5 July 1777; service to 1 Jan 1778, at RI from MA Soldiers and Sailors Vol 12, pg 816 From BOOK OF THE LOCKES: A GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM LOCKE, OF WOBURN. with AN APPENDIX, containing a history of the Lockes in England, and of the Family of John Locke, of Hampton, N.H., and families and individuals, by John Goodwin Locke, member of the New England genealogical society. Boston and Cambridge: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCLIII. 1853 p 106 Soon after his mg. he settled at Groton, where he resided about 12 years, and in 1794 he removed to Sullivan, NH where he d. Mr. P. was a farmer, and he and his wf. were well known for their charity and benevolence, and were highly esteemed by all that knew them. NEHGS REGISTER p 478 Oct Philip Proctor is listed in Col Roberson Battalion, Capt Parker Company in Revolutionary War, 1777 NEHGS REGISTER p 480 Oct He is also listed May ye 23: 1778 To the Honorb Council for the State of the massachusetts bay I have musterd and paid the twelve pounds bounty to the men whouse names are Hereafter mentioned. Phillip is one of them under Colo Jacobs Battallen, Capt Andrews Company MOSES PROCTOR From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. pp. 1347 "He settled in the west part of Hollis, on Proctor Hill. He signed the first petition for the charter of West Dunstable (Now Hollis)." ---------------------- From History of Brookline (Formerly Raby), Hillsborough County, New Hampshire, WIth Tables of Family Records and Genealogies Settlers on the Aforesaid Lands Moses Proctor The Third Petition for a New Township Moses Proctor Children; Born in Raby 1. Ruth, b. Sept 27, 1752; m. Dec. 2, 1784, Moses Proctor, of Hollis. ------------------- From A Genealogy of descendants of Robert Proctor by William Lawrence Proctor, 1898 No. 21 "MOSES PROCTOR (John2, Robert1]. Born Nov. 19, 1706; married Mary Byam of Chelmsford; settled in the west part of Dunstable on Proctor Hill. He signed the first petition for a chrater for the town of West Dunstable, his name is found on the first tax list of the town in 1740, and he was one of the Selectmen in 1749. He died Aug. 21, 1780." and children are listed. NEHGS REGISTER Moses Proctor is among those who were in the first parish-tax. In the month of November, 1740, by a vote of a parish-meeting, the first tax was assessed upon the inhabitants "for defraying the necessary charges of the Parish," amounting to L16 2s 2d. The tax list contains the names of 29 persons. JOHN PROCTOR From New England Families Genealogical and Memorial: A record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Vol. I. 1913, New York: Lewis Historical Publishing Company pp. 467 From WOMEN IN STUART ENGLAND AND AMERICA: A COMPARATIVE STUDY by Roger Thompson, Routledge & Kegan Paull, London and Boston p 95 - Women and the Puritan Churches writing about the Salem Witch hunts: The convicted women died well -- none asked for more time, like John Proctor. * Fun, but not this John Proctor. The John Proctor spoken of here was hung for witchcraft in 1692. He was a brother of Robert Proctor. NEHGS REGISTER 1867 p 212 Robert Proctor is listed as one of the first settlers of Lyndeboro, NH, from the document which begins the Ms. records of that town. Communicated by Mr John Clark. A list of the persons admitted into ye Township Granted by the General Court to Capt Samuel King and others on ye first and Second Days of Septembr: Anno 1736. ... An exact list of all ye pro names who are admitted Grantees into ye Township Lying west of the Narragansett Township No. 3. NEHGS REGISTER p 316 Oct [1912?] Arthur Savage attended school in Boston for in 1741-42 he received instruction from John Proctor at the North Writing School. ROBERT PROCTOR NEHGS REGISTER 1889 p 373 Lists Garrison in the West Regiment of Middlesex, among them Robert Proctor Israel Proctor Jno Proctor James Proctor Robert Proctor Abraham Byam Peter Proctor and their families Gershom Proctor and their families From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 375 PROCTOR Robert, Salem, frm. May 10, 1643. Seems to be the Robert, of Concord, who m. 31 (10) 1645, Jane Hildreth, had ch Sarah b 12 (8) 1646, Gershom b 13 (3) 1648 and Mary b 8 (2) 1650. Rem. to Chelmsford. His will, dated 10 March 1695-6, prob July 13, 1697, beq to wife Jane; sons Gershom, Peter, James, John, Samuel, Israel and Thomas, (if he live and return from sea to N.E.) daus Dorothy, Barrett and Elizabeth Proctor. From A Genealogical Dictionary of the first Settlers of New England 3 generations of those who came before May 1692 on the basis of Farmer's register by James Savage, vol II, Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. p. 490 Robert, Concord, freem. 10 May 1643, m. Dec. 1645, Jane Hildreth, perhaps d. of Richard, had Sarah, b. 12 Oct 1646. ------------- From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. p. 1347 "PROCTOR "1. ROBERT PROCTOR, earliest ancestor in America of the Sullivan branch, first appears in Concord, Mass., in 1643. . . . He was one of the petitioners for the grant of Chelmsford, and one of its first settlers." -------------------- From "History of Rutland County, Vermont" ed by H.P. Smith and W.S. Rann, 1886 Syracuse, NY: D. Mason & Co Publishers "The American branch of the Proctor family springs from English stock, the first ancestor being Robert Proctor, who lived in Concord, Mass., as early as 1645." __________________- From New England Families Genealogical and Memorial: A record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Vol. I. 1913, New York: Lewis Historical Publishing Company pp. 466-469 PROCTOR "The origin of the surname Proctor would appear to be found in the Latin word "procurator", meaning anyone who acts for another or takes care of his interests; in other words, a proxy. Another meaning which the word began to take was "one who collected alms for lepers", or for others unable to do it themselves. From a "History of Northumberland", published by Andrew Reid and Company, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, England, it appears that "the Proctor family, originally settled in Yorkshire, was established at Shawdon, at the beginning of the 16th century, through the marriage of William Proctor, of Nether Bordley, to Isabel, daughter of John Lilburn, of Shawdon". Arms were granted to a family in England bearing the name of Proctor, in 1436, and the shield is described as: "Argent with two chevrons sable, between three martlets sable". There is evidence that John, Richard, George and Robert Proctor came across the water and settled in Massachusetts between the years 1636 and 1643. It is not certain that any of the four was related to any of the others. It seems reasonable, however, to suppose that some, if not all, of them were brothers, or at least that there was relationship existing among them. "(I) Robert Proctor, immigrant ancestor in America of the Proctor family here dealt with, was probably born in England, and died at Chelmsford, Massachusetts, April 28, 1697. He first appears in this country at Concord, Massachusetts, where he was made a freeman in 1643. He may have come from England with the three other Proctors already named. There is, however, another tradition concerning his ancestry. Under date of July 26, 1897, Mrs. Lucretia H. Lawrence, of Leominster, a daughter of Jacob Proctor, of Littleton, Massachusetts, writes as follows: "My father in his last days dwelt much upon the history of his family and events of his early life. He said his grandfather" (who was Nathaniel Proctor, a great-grandson of Robert, of Concord) "told him that three brothers from a wealthy family in Scotland came to this country in a ship of their own. One of the brothers settled in or near Chelmsford. The Littleton branch descended from this brother. My father remembered visits back and forth with the Chelmsford relations". The conflict between these traditions must remain in favor of one or the other can be obtained. "In 1653 Robert Proctor, in connection with Richard Hildreth and 27 others, petitioned the general court for a grant of land 6 miles square, "to begin at Merrimack river at a neck of land next to Concord River, and so run up by Concord River south and west into the country to make up the circumferenced or quantity of land as above expressed." The petition was granted. In 1654 Mr. Proctor removed to the new plantation which was organized November 22, 1654, as a town under the name of Chelmsford. The first four or five of his children were born in Concord, the others in Chelmsford. His descendants resided in many of the neighboring towns, and at an early date some of them pushed back into the wilderness and settled in New Hampshire, Vermont, and New York, and have since scattered over the west. Letters of administration on his estate were granted to Jane Proctor, executrix, July 13, 1697. Some of his children settled in what afterwards became the West Precinct, and later the town of Westford. "Robert Proctor married, December 31, 1645, Jane, eldest daughter of Richard Hildreth, of Concord and Chelmsford, ancestor of the Hildreths of America, who died at Chelmsford in 1688. [and then names children and dates]..." --------------------------- From Genealogical and Family History of Northern New York: A record of the achievements of her people in the making of a commonwealth and the founding of a nation. Compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M. Volume I, 1910: New York: Lewis Historical Publishing Company. p. 303 PROCTOR "The Proctor family originally settled in Yorkshire, and was established at Shawdon at the beginning of the sixteenth century. William De Beauchamp. cousin of John, Earl of Pembroke, who died 1375, held the Manor of Tottenham by virtue of a grant from him; and Ephriam Beauchamp had lands in the same Manor which afterwards vested in George Beauchamp Proctor, Esp., of Thetford in Norfolk, by a bequest from his father, Sir. William Beauchamp Proctor. The arms of the family were granted in 1436 as follows: Argent with two chevrons sable, between three martlets sable. There is evidence that John, Richard, George and Robert Proctor settled in Massachusetts between 1635 and 1643. It is probable that some if not all of these four were descendants of the William above mentioned, and they may have been brothers. "(I) Robert Proctor, immigrant ancestor, was born in England and settled first in Salem, where he was admitted a freeman, May 10, 1643. He removed to Concord, and married, December 31, 1645, Jane Hildreth, eldest daughter of Richard Hildreth, of Concord and Chelmsford; he was the ancestor of many of the Hildreths in America. He was one of the twenty-five original settlers and founders of the town of Chelmsford near Concord. He died April 28, 1697. . . ." ------------- From A Genealogy of descendants of Robert Proctor of Concord and Chelmsford, Mass. with notes of some connected families by William Lawrence Proctor (No. 307) and Mrs. W. L. Proctor. Ogdensburg, N.Y. Republican & Journal, print, 1898 p. 1 "From "A History of Northumberland" published by Andrew Reid & Co., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, it appears that "the Proctor family, originally settled in Yorkshire, was established at Shawdon at the beginning of the sixteenth century, through the marriage of William Proctor of Nether Bordley, to Isabel, daughter of John Lilburn of Shawdon." "From "Notes from the Beauchamp-Proctor family in England," it appears that William De Beauchamp, cousin of John, Earl of Pembroke, who died in 1375, held the Manor of Tottenham by virtue of a grant from him, and Ephriam Beauchamp possessed lands in the same Manor which aftgerwards vested in George Beauchamp Proctor, Esq., of Thetford in Norfolk, by a bequest thereof from his father, Sir William Beauchamp Proctor. This circumstance tends not a little to establish the descent of the present family. "In the parish church of St. Olard, in the city of York, is an early record of the Proctor family in the following inscription on a monument: Here lyeth the body of IVAN FARLEY wife of Fabien Farley, and daughter of John Proctor, of Lankland Hall Who died at the age of 86 years. 1602. "The arms of the Proctor family were granted A.D. 1436, and the shield is described as "argent with two chevrons sable, between three martlets sable." The chevon is used to distinguish those families who came over with William the Conquerer, and the martlet to mark the younger branches in contradistinction to the main stem. "There is evidence that John, Richard, George and Robert Proctor came across the water and settled in Massachusetts between the years 1635 and 1643. It is probable that some if not all of these four were descendants of the William above mentioned, although it is not possible at present to establish the fact of such descent." . . . "It seems reasonable to suppose that some, if not all, of them were brothers, or at least that there was some relationship existing among them." "Robert Proctor settled in Concord, where he was made a freeman in 1643. He may have come from England with the three already named. There is, however, another tradition concerning his ancestry. Under date of April 26, 1897, Mrs. Lucretia A. Lawrence of Leominster, a daughter of Jacob Proctor of Littleton, Mass., writes as follows: "My father in his last days dwelt much upon the history of his family and events of his early life. He said his grandfather," (who was Nathaniel Proctor, a great-grandson of Robert of Concord) "told him that three brothers from a wealthy family in Scotland came to this country in a ship of their own. One of the brothers settled in or near Chelmsford. The Littleton branch descended from this brother. My father remembered visits back and forth with the Chelmsford relations." "The conflict between these traditions must remain unsettled, at least until additional evidence in favor of one or the other can be obtained." "In 1653 Robert Proctor, in connection with Richard Hildreth and 27 others, petitioned the General Court for a grant of land 6 miles square, "to begin at Merrimack river at a neck of land next to Concord river, and so run up by Concord river south, and west into the country to make up that circumference or quantity of land as is above expressed." The petition was granted. In 1654 Mr. Proctor removed to the new plantation which was organized, November 22nd of that year, as a town under the name of Chelmsford. The first four or five of his children were born in Concord, the others in Chelmsford. His descendants resided in many of the neighboring towns, and at an early date some of them pushed back into the wilderness and settled in New Hampshire, Vermont and New York, and have since scattered over the West. "He died at Chelmsford, April 28, 1697. Letters of administration upon his estate were granted to Jane Proctor, executrix, July 13, 1697. In his will, dated March 10, 1695-6, he speaks of having already deeded lands to his sons Gershom, Peter, James, John, Samuel and Israel, and mentions son Thomas, to whom certain lands are given if he "live and return from Sea to New England;" also daughters Dorothy Barrett, Elizabeth Proctor, Sarah Chamberlain and Mary Bourne. Some of the children settled in what afterwards became the West Precinct, and later the town of Westford." His children are then listed. From ARLENE WHITE 10 Apr 1996 Cited Genealogy of Descendants of Robert Proctor of Concord and Chelmsford Mass. by William L. Proctor. c 1898 Robert Proctor is a brother of John Proctor, who was hung for withcraft in Salem in 1692. Robert Proctor was made a freeman in Concord MA in 1643. He married Jan (d/o Richard Hildreth) 31 Dec 1645. He had children Sarah, Gershom, Mary, Peter, Dorothy, Elizabeth, James, Lydia, John, Samuel, Israel, and Thomas. NEHGS Register, p 190 Apr List of Freemen also 1896, p 361 Robert was admitted as a freeman 10 May 1643, was a resident at Concord and later at Chelmsford. Proctor Genealogy (ca) 1546-1982 Descendants of Evan and Mary Proctor, St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England; Robert and Jane (Hildreth) Proctor, Concord - Chelmsford, Mass. USA: John and Martha Proctor Yorkshire, England and Many of Their Related Families, by A Carlton Proctor, 1979 and 1982 p 16 ROBERT PROCTOR, earliest American ancestor of these families, first appears at Concord, Mass., where he was made a freeman in 1643. In 1645, he married Jane Hildreth, eldest daughter of Richard Hildreth, and they raised a family of 12 children. In 1653, he was one of the 28 original petitioners to the General Court, for a grant of land, six miles square. The petition was granted, and the new plantation was organized 22 Nov 1654, as the Town of Chelmsford, Mass. Many of Robert Proctor's descendants are herein recorded in this Genealogy. p 22 In 1635, the ship "Planter" brought a number of the founders of New England from Hertfordshire, England, including Robert Proctor. His passage on the "Planter" to New England, is accepted by the superb genealogists, Hotten and J. G. Bartlett, however, there is no written proof available. Robert Proctor (1624-1697), first appears in New England, at Concord, Mass., where he became a freeman in 1643. In 1645, he married Jane Hildreth, who was born in England in 1628, the eldest daughter of Richard Hildreth, (1605-1693). Robert and Jane (Hildreth) Proctor, had 12 children, Robert Proctor, was one of the original petitioners and founders of Chelmsford, Mass., in the year 1653, and the petition was granted, 22 Nov 1654. He also petitioned for the incorporation of the town of Dunstable, Mass., in 1673. The ship "Planter" brought a number of important families from Hertfordshire, England. They were: Zachary Fitch of Reading, Mass., Robert Long of Charlestown, Mass., the Kilby, Shrimpton and Stanbridge families of Boston, Mass., and the Wooley family of Concord, Mass. A Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692 On The Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage in four volumes, Vol III, Boston, Little, Brown and Company, 1861 p 490 PROCTOR, ROBERT, Concord, freem 10 May 1654 m Dec 1645 Jane Hildreth perhaps d of Richard, had Sarah b 12 Oct 1646; Gershom 13 May 1648; Mary 8 Apr 1650; rem to Chelmsford had Peter; Eliz 21 Jan 1657; and Lydia 19 Feb 1660 d at 6 mos. Genealogical and Family History of the State of New Hampshire: A Record of the Achievements of Her People in the Making of a Nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of Ezra S Stearns assisted by William F Whitcher and Edward E Parker, Vol III, the Lewis Publishing Company, New York and Chicago 1908 p 1099 Robert Proctor, the earliest American ancestor of the families mentioned in this sketch, first appears in this country at Concord, Mass., where he was made a freeman in 1643. In 1653 Robert Proctor, in connections with Richard Hildreth and 27 others, petitioned the general court for a grant of land 6 miles square "to begin at Merrimack river at a neck of land next to Concord river, and so run by Concord river south, and west into the country to make up that circumference or quantity of land as is above expressed." The petition was granted. In 1654, Mr Proctor removed to the new plantation which was organized November 22, 1654, as a town under the name of Chelmsford. The first four or five of his children were born in Concord, the others in Chelmsford. He died in Chelmsford, April 28, 1697, leaving lands to some of his children, and having already granted other lands to six sons. His widow Administered on his estate. EVAN PROCTOR PROCTOR GENEALOGY (ca) 1546-1982 DESCENDANTS OF EVAN AND MARY PROCTOR, ST. ALBANS, HERTFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND; ROBERT AND JANE (HILDRETH) PROCTOR, CONCORD - CHELMSFORD, MASS. USA JOHN AND MARTHA PROCTOR YORKSHIRE, ENGLAND AND MANY OF THEIR RELATED FAMILIES by A Carlton Proctor, 1979 and 1982 p 22 Evan Proctor first appears in St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England, in c1546. He married Mary ____, and they had 7 children. Their son, Robert Proctor, married Sarah Fletcher, and this union produced 7 children. JANE HILDRETH From New England Marriages Prior to 1700 by Clarence Almon Torrey, Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. 1987 p. 606 PROCTER, Robert (?1624-1697) & Jane HILDRETH (?1625-living 1697); last of Dec 1645; Concord/Chelmsford[barnes6-4-2004.FTW] From New England Marriages Prior to 1700 by Clarence Almon Torrey, Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. 1987 p. 606 PROCTER, Robert (?1624-1697) & Jane HILDRETH (?1625-living 1697); last of Dec 1645; Concord/Chelmsford RICHARD HILDRETH From The Pioneers of Massachusetts: A Descrip0tive List, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 229 HILDRETH, HILDRICK, HILDRICKE Richard, Cambridge, frm. May 10, 1643; town officer, 1645. Rem. to Woburn. One of the founders of Chelmsford; had a special grant of 150 acres of land in 1663 on account of having lost his right hand. His son James, ae 20, deposed concerning his father's corn, 30 (7) 1651. [Mdx Files]. He d in 1688, ae 83. [Reg XI, 7.] From A Genealogical Dictionary of the first Settlers of New England 3 generations of those who came before May 1692 on the basis of Farmer's Register by James Savage, vol II, Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc pp. 414-415 - information on children came from here. p. 415 Of this branch is the historian, Richard. Richard, Cambridge, freem. 10 May 1643. . . . He was serg. one of the grantees of Chelmsford, 1653. . . . The f.d. at Chelmsford, 1688, aged 83, it is read on the gravestone by one, tho. in Geneal. Reg. III 142, his yr. of b. is mark. 1612, more prob. and his descend. long prevail. there. Six of the name had, in 1834 been gr. at Harv. From Of The Hildreth Family of Lowell, Mass. Compiled by Captain Philip Reade, United States Army 1892. p 6 The records of the Middlesex probate office include the will of Sergeant Richard Hildreth of Chelmsford. It is found on page 39, Book 10; witnesses, Thomas Hinchman, Thos. Clark and Jno. Butterick. Will executed Feb 9, 1686; probated same year; recorded No. 8004. He mentions his wife Elizabeth as still alive; leaes tokens to his children, and says that "upon good consideration and causes, especially for that he is my natural and well loved son, Ephraim Hildreth of the town of Stowe is given several parcels of land lying within limits of town of Chelmsford, inclding house and lot on which I now dwell, "7 acres north of the great pond," 18 acres south by great pond, "17 acres bounded north by great pond east by Gersham Proctor's," etc. The will was acknowledged before Jonathan Tying; he to whom Major Ephraim Hildreth on May 1`0, 1712, and subsequently, made reports from Dracut and which are now found spread upon the Dracut town records. From The Early Hildreths of New England, by Arthur Hildreth, read before the reunion of the Hildreth family at Chelmsford, June 16th, 1804. Privately printed, Higginson Book Company, Salem, MA pp 3-59 THE EARLY HILDRETHS OF NEW ENGLAND Life in England RICHARD HILDRETH, the ancestor of the New England Hildreths, was born in the north of England in 1605, the year of the Gunpowder Plot, a date fixed by the inscription on his gravestone in Chelmsford, Mass. He was therefore 15 years old at the sailing of the Mayflower. When Winslow returned from Plymouth in England to procure supplies, Richard was 19 years old. It is evident that he entered with enthusiasm into the reforms of his day, and we may assume that he read Winslow's tract about New England. In 1625, the year that Charles I came to the throne, was born Elizabeth, who afterwards became the second wife of Richard. Richard was then 20 years of age. He married Sarah, his first wife, probably the very year in which his second wife was born, certainly not later than 1627. The colonists at Plymouth then numbered 300 souls. The first child of Richard and Sarah was Jane, born, probably, not later than 1628, for even at this date she would be only 17 at the time of her marriage in 1645. Their second child, James, was born in 1631, a date fixed by a noted lawsuit hereafter to be mentioned. Between the birth of these two children the colony of Massachusetts Bay had been founded. Without expressly renouncing the authority of the Church of England, the settlers, after the manner of Plymouth, constituted themselves into a church of their own, dropping the English ceremonial and liturgy. Fifteen ships presently arrived with a thousand emigrants and four ministers. Boston was founded (1630), and Charlestown, Dorchester, Watertown, Roxbury, Medford, Lynn, and Cambridge were soon settled. Each town became a little republic. Each consistuted itself a district church, which admitted its own members and chose its own officers. Boston soon had a shop and a tavern. MIGRATION TO NEW ENGLAND By 1634 the colony, under Winthrop's four years' administration, had made much progress. Boston had 3 ferries and a fort. The towns had water-wells and windmills. Ship-buiding had been begun at Medford on the Mystic. The colonists used for money grain, beaver-skins, bullets, and wampum. In Virginia they traded in corn and cattle. At Manhattan they gave the Dutch fur in exchagne for West Indian goods. Eight churches had been established, formed, as was supposed, on a pure Bible model: theatrical display, not to be reconciled to a good conscience, had been laid aside. The English Puritans admired and longed for the land where the soul might be at peace. ... The family antiquarians have been unalbe to find the exact date on which Richard Hildreth came to this country. We know, however, that the town of Southampton, on Long Island, was founded in 1640 by some 40 families from Lynn, who was fillibustering against the Dutch. In a list of these first settlers, given in Thompson's History of Long Island, is found the name of Thomas Hildreth. Now your antiquarians take Thomas Hildreth for a brother of Richard. They also assume that the brothers emigrated together. But it is not likely that Tom Hildreth would rush of filibustering to Long Island the instant he landed in New England. Give him a few years to become discontented. This will bring us, say, to 1635 as the probable date when the Hildreths came to New England -- a date rendered the more likely as it coincides with the period when, owing to the progress of the colony, the tide of emigration began to pour in. ... Richard Hildreth brought with him his wife, Sarah, and his two children, Jane and James. He settled first at Cambridge. What became of Thomas Hildreth, and how he fared with the Dutchmen, let those tell who know. STATE OF NEW ENGLAND When Richard Hildreth arrived in New England the state of affairs was as follwos: A governor and board of assistants -- called the magistrates -- carried out the laws, and held courts to settle disputes. ... No one could be a freeman unless he was a church member, and not a fourth part of the adult population ever were church members. It was no easy thing. A man must be orhodox in faith, lead an austere life, have a vivid internal assurance that he was one of God's elect, and recite his religious experience before the whole congregation. ... SECOND MARRIAGE In 1643, Richard Hildreth was admitted as a freeman of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. This is the first direct notice that we have of him. His friend, Robert Proctor, who had an eye on Jane, his eldest daughter, was admitted a freeman at the same time. The next year, Sarah, the first wife of Richard, died, having been married 16 to 20 years. The following year Richard married his second wife, Elizabeth, who was 20 years old. Richard was 40, just old enough to be her father. This very year, Robert Proctor married Jane (Dec. 31). This year, also, Richard was chosen one of the five selectmen, or townsmen, as they were called, of Cambridge. During the next 16 years, he became the father of 9 children -- Elizabeth (named after her mother), Sarah (evidently named in memory of her father's first wife), Mary, Ephraim, Abigail, Joseph, Persis, Thomas, and Isaac. Jane Proctor, the eldest daughter of Richard and Sarah, was about the same age as her stepmother, Elizabeth. These two young women vied with each other int he size of their families. In 1661, at the birth of Isaac, the 9th child of Elizabeth, poor Jane had only 7 children, but, though seemingly defeated, she made up for it by the end of the next five years, when her children were equal in number to the tribes of Israel. FIRST SCHOOLHOUSE In 1647, the first school house in Cambridge was built. Henry Dunster, first president of Harvard College, owned a lot on the west side of Holyoke Street, about midway between Harvard and Mount Auburn Streets. The schoolhouse was to be built on this lot, and an agreement was drawn up between President Dunster and certain masons to build it. To this agreement Richard Hildreth was the witness. It is thought by many that there is some mysterious connection between witnessing this agreement for the first schoolhouse of Cambridge and the subsequent literary career of certain members of the family. PUBLIC SERVICE As long as Richard Hildreth remained in Cambridge, he was appointed almost every year to some office of trust by the selectmen or by the town meeting. He was appointed to look after the Common, that no cattle trespass upon the same to the damage of the cow herd; to empound stray cattle; to survey the highways; to view the fences; to gather fines; to prosecute persons who illegally cut the town's woodland; to bound meadows in dispute; and to view the complaints of divers persons. HOGS While Richard Hildreth resided at Cambridge the civil war between Charles I, and the Parliament was raging in Elgnad; the saints got the upper hand, and cut off the head of King Charles in 1649. ... Now as Borther Eldred would give no satisfaction, Richard Hildreth (Aug the 27th, 1651) sued him for damages int he county court, Cambridge, and let us hope he got them. ... The court records, strange tot say, seldom mention the result of trials. James testified in this case. According to the court record, he was then 20 years old. Your family antiquarians bless Borther Eldred and his hogs, for through them learn the date of James's birth. SARGEANT RICHARD Beisdes filling various civil offices, Richard Hildreth was also sergeant of militia. This fact comes ot in the records of the town of Cambridge for the year 1654. The clerk writes that Ensign Winship and Sergeant Hildreth were appointed to view fences. ... In 1655, the very next year after Richard had been spoken of as sergeant, he was again appointed viewer of fences along with Engisn Winship, bt this year, though Winship retains his title of ensign, our ancestor is not called sergeant, but plain Richard. ..."If he ever was a fighting military man," says [Captain Philip] he, "he ceased to be such after the loss of his right hand, and bore no active part in the expedition against the Narragansett Indians, 1675; nor is his name chronicled as having borne arms in 'King Philip's war,' which termninated Aug 12, 1676." LAND In 1653 Richard Hildreth seems to have thought of removing from Cambridge. He signed a petition, along with 28 others, tot he general court of Massachusetts Bay, for a new township to be granted to them on the south bank of the Merrimac and the west bank of the Concord rivers, at the junction of which, as the petitioners said, "they do find a comfortable place to accommodate a company of God's people upon." ... Robert Proctor and Jane removed to Chelmsford among the first settlers. Richard Hildreth came soon after, and their farms joined each other. Richard Hildreth received grants of 8 separate lots of land, amonting in the whole to 105 acres, half upland and half meadow. Not satisfied with this, in 1663 he petitioned the general court again. He has, he says, a wife and many small children: and, being "a husbandman," is "greatly disadvantaged partly by the hand of God depriving him, some few years since, of the use of his right hand, whereby he was wholly disabled to labor." He therefore humbly craves the favor of the court to consider his necessitous condition and grant him some land. The next year the general court granted him 150 acres, and five years afterwards the land was finallly laid out, bounded with the Concord line on the southeast, by Captain Daniel Gookin's farm on the nroth, and by the wildnerness surrounding. Richard was then 64 years old. MARRIAGE OF JAMES In 1659, the year after the death of Cromwell and soon after Richard Hildreth had removed to Chelmsford, James, his oldest son, was married to Margaret Ward. James was 28 and Margaret was 23, a rather aged couple, according to Puritan manners. They were married at Dorechester, by Major-General Atherton, that same mighty man of valor who had grabbed Pessacus, the Indian hief, by the hair. . . . Not long after his arrival in Chelmsford, he expressed his opinion so clearly that Deacon Esdras Reade, a staunch friend and watchdog of the good pastor, pounced out, and accused Hildreth of using seditious language. A church committee commanded him to appear before them and answer the charge of the Rev. Fisk. Hildreth declined to comply with the summons. He, however, held his peace for a while. Deacon Esdras Reade and Richard Hildreth were both grandfathers six times removed of Captain Philip Reade. They did not think of that. At length, in 1670, when he was 65 years old, Richard could stand it no longer. Fisk had prosecuted Josiah Fletcher, -- perhaps for this very crime of not liking his sermons. Hildreth found a kindred spirit in John Barrett. They circulated a paper, getting the signatures of all who wished to rid themselves of the Rev. Fisk. Many hands were set to it. On one of the lecture days Hildreth brought the paper to Thomas Hinchman; but Hinchman "did manifest his utter dislike against it, because of the disorderly management of the same." Not minding Hinchman, on the first of March, a town meeting day, Richard Hildreth made a long speech to the whole town then present, stirring them up to call another minister. Our pastor, he said, had lived 14 or 15 years in this place, and there had been little or no fruit of his ministry. 14 or 15 years had he lived here and had done no good, or very little, while, on the other hand, there were two sermons preached by another that did much affect, and caused several weeping eyes. Much more he spoke wot hte same effect. The orator was, in consequence, cited to appear before the county court at cambridge (April 4), to answer "for re\proachfl speech of the minister of Chelmsford." Thomas HInchman was the first witness. He said he was 34 years of age. He mentioned how Richard Hildreth had come to him with the paper. He spoke of the "very large speech," as he called it, that Richard Hildreth had made to the twon, and the words he had spoken against the pastor. "Which speech of his," said the witness, "to my understanding, tended principally to undervalue and lay very low the present minister, and to exalt another, which carriage of his in this matter, both at these two times and at severall others, hath him very grievous to myself and sevearall of our brethren." Abraham Parker was the next witness. He said he had been present at the town meeting, and had heard Richard Hildreth's speech. To his best understanding, the object of that speech was to stir up to the getting of another minister. Still he averred that, as far as he did take it up, the reproachful langage was confined to expressing a low opinion of hte pastor's abilities, and no other kind of reasons were used. As for the paper Richard Hildreth carried about to get hands for another minister, the witness heard of that, and spoke to him about it, "and he confessed to me that he and John Barrett did carry about such a paper, and that they was put upon it because of Master Fisk, his prosecuting of Josiah Fletcher. Likewise I heard him owne in a church meeting the carrying about the said paper, bt he enver brought it to me, nor, as I understand, to several other brethren, thought it was carried to many in the town." The conclusion of the prsecution is buried in darkness. Whether our ancestor was fined some shillings for criticizing the minister, or whether the case was dismissed on the ground that free men could rightfully take steps to secure improved spirital sustenance, yor antiquaries have as yet been unalbe to determnine. ...Our ancestor failed to oust the good pastor. There were too many in town content with plain fare, and for years afterwards the Rev. Fisk, as wise an owl as ever, still perched in the pulpit of Chelmsford. QUARREL WITH PROCTOR In 1673 broke out that said quarrel between Richard Hildreth and his son-in-law Robert Proctor. This was three years after the trouble with Rev. Fisk. Richard was 68 years old. As far as can be seen through the thick fog of Parson Fisk's Church Register, the facts were somewhat ... The farms of Richard Hildreth and Robert Proctor, as has been said, bordered on each other, and a dispute arose touching the boundary of a certain meadow. The quarrel waxed hot. Proctor made many grievous charges against Hildreth and the latter, irate at the conduct of his son-in-law, retaliated by a rash act. As Parson Fisk couches it, "He was instrumental of hindering his son Proctor from ye sact (sacrament)." The affair became the talk of the whole church. Proctor gained over a goodly number of the brethren, his own friends and those who bore a grudge against Hildreth from his former attempt to oust the parson. A meeting of the brethren was called at Parson Fisk's house on the 17th of May. Some cool head made the following motion: "That ye case or matter of controversy between Richard Hildreth and Robert Proctor concerning a boundary of ye meadow b etween them, and ye sin relating to ye same as on Richard Hildreht's parte: Bee suspended from further consideration and agitation in ye church, untill ye sin and matter of offence be orderly charged and brought before ye church." This motion was carried, and Robert Proctor then accused his father-in-law of unjustly charging him with breach of promise or covenant. Richard Hildreth was then ordered by the church to make his acknowledgment thereof. On the third of June the whole congregation assembled to hear Brother Hildreth make his confession. As he was about to be called upon, Borther Adams stood up and interposed. He said the charge should be brought in in writing together with the evidences thereof: and he made that motion. Much agitation ensued, but the opponents of our ancestor carried the day. The motion was lost, and, says the Rev. Fisk, "'twas put upon Richard Hildreth to speak by way of acknowledgment." Borhter Hildreth then stood up. He informed them that he was willing to acknowledge the rashness of his act in hindering his son Proctor from the sacrament, but he looked to nought else he was to speak to, though he heard of many things to be laid to his charge. The offended brethren had not orderly dealt with him yet about those things. It was not fit that he should speak to them, and he objected. Unalbe to get Hildreth to answer to the main accusation, public opinoin forced Proctor to set down his charge in writing with the evidences of it He had been unwilling to do this for reasons best known to himself. "The next Lord's day," says Parson Fisk, "ye charg ewas brought in to myself by Brother Proctor with ye pretneded evidence, but ye same not evidencing ye charge, we suspended ye proceedings of it. Borhter Proctor himself letting it fall and not prosecuting it." Nothing, therefore, was left but for Hildreth to repent of his rash act in retaliating upon Proctor for his unjust charges by keeping him from the sacrament, and on the next Lord's day, before the whole congregation, he was called upon to make his acknowledgement. He arose and spoke then. He was sorry for it, and desired to be humbled for it; he hoped it would be a warning for him; it was no small trouble to him that he had troubled the church. Here he sat down. "Objection was made," says Parson Fisk. "to the shortness and leanness of his confession." The other accusations which had already been shown to be awithout foundation, were brough up again. Finding matters in such a tempest, Parson Fisk dismissed the congregation, and had the breathren to his house. The agitation then continued. The brethren were about equally divided. Finally, one of our friends made this motin: "That considering these matters as circumstanced, we do rest in this acknowledgment, and do leave the matter further to God and to our Bro. Hildreth's own conscience, and himself to the liberty of commnicating with us as of old, untill further light doe appear." This motion was pt to vote and carried by a majority of two. The conclusion of the affair shall be given in Parson Fisk's own words. "Before I manifested ye matter to Richard Hildreth, or would admit ye calling him in, I proposed in regard of ye rest unsatisfied herewith (as apprehending some guilt upon ye church; that we should for their sakes, that ye matter might be considered by a counsell, and notwithstanding what we had voted, that we would yield to ye light they should help us unto, upon their hearing of the case. The brethren that voted in ye affirmative, many of them, manifested themselves willing thereto, but ye others refused, saying ye church had orderly cast it, and they would there rest. So Richard Hildreth was called in, and ye matter declared to him with some serious counsell, and he was silent." This controversy, which kept the whole church of Chelmsford in commotion for a month and a half, and was doubtless the cause of bitter annoyance to many of our family, is a cause of unmitigated delight to your family antiquaries. These hard-thinking persons were put to their very wit's ends to decide whether Jane, the wife of Robert Proctor, was the daughter or the sister of Richard Hildreth. Her age, approximating so closely to that of her father, gave rise to the belief that she was his sister, but the discovery of the record of that inspired man, the Rev. Fisk, wherein Proctor is expressly called the son of Richard Hildreth, settles the question. THE WALNUT TREE In 1674, the next year after the events just narrated, our greatest grandfather was in Cambridge. He had with him a hatchet, presumably, in his left hand. What business brought him to Camridge at this time is wrapped in the profoundest obscurity. David Stone lived there, who was about to marry his daughter Sarah. Perhaps he came to see his future son-in-law. Even this surmise, probable as it is, does not clearly account for the hatchet. But there he was in Cambridge. A green walnut tree was growing on the rocks. What private cause he had that made him do it, alas, we know not. Certain it is, however, he cut the tree down. The selectmen of Cambridge inquired into the matter. Our ancestor, who was then 69 and would not lie, replied that he had cut the tree with his hatchet. The following entry appears in the records of the town of Cambridge: "May 11, 1674. At a meeting of the selectmen, Richard Hildreth is fined one shilling for feelling a green walnut tree upon the Rocks." THE INDIAN WAR But all trivial annoyances were thrown into the shade by the terrible Indian war that burst upon the colonists the next year, 1675. The trouble arose from the suspicion and severity of the colonists and the revenge of the Indians. The war was quickly kindled from Plymouth to Maine. The colonists entered eagerly into the contest, comparing themselves to the Lord's chosen people driving the heathen ouf of the land. In spite of laws, powder and shot had been furnished the Idnians; the colonists were inexperienced in the arts of ambush and surprise, and at first suffered greatly. ... The Indians everywhere attacked the frontier towns, burned them, massacred many of the inhabitants, and forced the rest to flee, leaving their cattle and goods a spoil to the savages. Though Richard Hildreth, as has been ointed out, was too aged to take an active part in this war, Ephriam Hildreth, Richard's son was a soldier. A party of 20 had been sent fromn Boston to Brookfield to parley with the Indians. They were waylaid, and 16 of them killed. The Indians then attacked Brookfield itself, and burned it, except one fortified house, in which the inhabitants were huddled. They were saved by Major Willardd, who, informed of their danger, came with Private Ephraim and a troop of horse from Lancaster, 30 miles through the woods, to their rescue. After the attack upon the Narragansetts and the terrible swamp fight, those warriors who survived, scattered throught he woods, starving and infuriated, continued the attacks on the frontier towns. Chelmsford, where most of our family resided (and Richard's farm bordered on the wilderness), was repreatedly attacked. The howling of the wolves seemed to the terrified listeners an omen of approaching disaster. Finally, the provisions and ammunition of the Indians gave out, and the colonists obtained the upper hand. 12 towns had been tterly ruined and many injured. 600 houses had been burned, nearly a tenth part of all in New England. 12 captains and 600 men in the prime of life had fallen; $1,000,000 had been expended. On the other hand, some 2000 Indians had been killed or taken, the tribes were nearly annihilated, and King Philip himself finally fell by the hand of one of his own people, a deserter to the colonists. CASE OF BARRETT Three years after the otbreak of the Indian war of 1678 (March 16), when Richard Hildreth was 73 years old, the following memoranda were written in the county court proceedings: -- "To the hon. court sitting at Cambridge, gthe humble Petition of we, whose names are under written, sheweth (whereas Thomas Barrett, of Chelmsford, for cause best known to the hon. cort, was ordered to give good behavior and fined 5 pounds) that the foresaid Barrett hath since carried himself inoffensively ampong s in word and action. May it please, therefore, this hon. court to take off the obligation, and to remit the fine laid on him, however we pray and subsdribe yours." This petition was signed by 10 citizens, among them Richard and James Hildreth, Bro. Adams, who insisted on fair play during the Procor controversy; Abraham Parker, one of the witnesses against Richard Hildreth in the Fisk fight; and lastly the Rev. Fisk himself. Thus were old foes united in an errand of mercy, -- a pleasing spectacle, and the last glimpse we have of our ancestor. No farther record mentions him living. ELIZABETH PROCTOR Troubles now came upon Robert Proctor. In these can be seen but too plainly the hand of God rebuking him for too great forwardness in judging his neighbor, especially in laoding him with unfounded charges. ... Elizabeth, then 24 years of age, the daughter of Robert and Jane Proctor, and the apple of their eye, became a mother outside the bonds of wedlock (1680). The court record contains the following: "This humbly informs this honored courtte that wee whose names are underwritten can testify that Elizabeth Proctor, who is brought before your honors to receive condign punishment for her sin that God hath left her unto the commission of, to the great dishonor of God and grief of all her friends, did, according to our best observation of her during her living ampong us, carry herself very civilly, so that shee had a good report among us, and boliged the love of such by her good conversation as had occasion to make observation thereof." This document was signed by some of the most prominent men and women of Chelmsford. At the head of the list stands Widow Fisk, an exemplary old lady. Then comes Thomas Hinchman, the indignant witness against Richard Hildreth: good old Parson Fisk and his wife, "Lidya" Fisk; Samuel Foster and his wife, Ester Foster; Nathaniel Howard and his wife, Sarah Howard. The sentence passed by the honored judges, as usual, is not known, but in the records of the court it may be seen writ down how Robert Proctor pursued the deceiver in the courts, and recovered from him five and twenty pounds. We obtain one more glimpse of Elizabeth 17 years afterwards, when she was 41 years old. Robert Proctor's will, probated in 1697, mentions legacies to his sons and to his beloved daughters, Dorothy Barrett, Sarah Chamberlain, Mary Bourne, and Elizabeth Proctor. MARRIAGE OF ELIZABETH, MARY, SARAH, PERSIS, AND ABIGAIL HILDRETH Now came a time of rejoicing, and for five years there was nothing in the Hildreth family but marraiges. Elizabeth, Mary, and Sarah, daughters of Richard, were already married. Hardly had Elizabeth passed her 17th year (1664) when John Stevens, of Chelmsford, enticed her from the nest, Mary had just reached 17, when Jacob Warren took her (1667). Sarah waited till the mature age of 26 before Daniel Stone finallly made up his mind about her. But he must have been stone by nature as welel as by name. Persis and Abigail now remained. Persis married Sam Cleveland, who had lately lost his wife (1682) and the second year after, Abigail became the bride of Moses Parker, grandson of that very Abraham Parker who appeared as a witness against her father; for so will young people sometimes make up the quarrels of their ancestors. Thus the daughters were all disposed of. MARRIAGE OF JOSEPH AND ISAAC Meanwhile Joseph,, the son of Richard, had been visiting Woburn, and there he found another Abigail, the daughter of John Wilson. He waited only till the damsel reached her 17th year, when he brought her home to Chelmsford (1683); where she became the mother of the far spread tribe of Joseph. Isaac, the yongest brother, captivated by Elizabeth Wilson, a younger sister of Joseph's wife, waited only till the damsel reached her 17th year, when he carried her off to Stow. They were the parents of four daughters and one son, Isaac. Dorcas, another of the Wilson sisters, married Aaron Cleveland. They were ABRAHAM BYAM Lived on the homestead. ABRAHAM BYAM B 1644 A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY, 1692, ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER, Savage p 325 Was freeman 1682. prob s of George. GEORGE BYAM In NEHGS REGISGTER p 283, 1940 of Salem, Mass. A freeman 18 May 1642, a settler in 1655 at Chelmsford, Mass., where he died 28 May 1680. From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 86 BYAM George, husbandman, Salem, propr., adm. chh. 27 (7) 1640; rem. to Wenham. With wife Susanna sold land 1667. Rem. to Chelmsford; frm. May 18, 1642. Ch. Abraham bapt. at Sal. 14 (2) 1644. He adopted Mary, dau of Mary Harsey, Dec. 16 (7) 1646. Will dated 10 March, prob. 15 (4) 1680. beq. to wife Susannah, son Abram and kinswoman Deborah Jaques. From New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. pp. 1165-1166 "The Byam family is of ancient Welsh origin. Like most Welsh names that have been anglicized, Byam is very unlike the original Welsh form. Evan is a personal name, and Ap Evan a surname formed with the prefix Ap, meaning son of, equivalent to Evanson in English. The surname was Ap-yevan, Abyevan, Abyan and Abyam, and finally, dropping the prefix we have the name Byam. In fact, we find a single document, the will of William Byam, of Bath, in 1570, the three spellings--Abyan, Abyam, and Byam. The surname Abyam is found in the Subsidy Roll for 1545, and the spelling Byam came into general use in the family about that time. The testator in this will spelt his name Byam in 1535 as witness to the will of Isabella Chancellor, of Bath. The armorial bearings of the family are ancient and interesting. The Byams of Selworthy, Somersetshire, bear this coat-of-arms: Vert two branches of laurel between four pheons argent. Crest: A wolf passant or collared and lined ermine. From the size of the family and the peculiar derivation of the surname, it is fair to presume that all the Byams are descended from Ievan ap Jenkin, whose sons were called Ap-Ievan, the descendants of his sons John and Thomas taking the surname Byam. The ancestry of this Ievan is traced to the first century, according to the College of Arms, certified in 1841, and is a remarkable pedigree, originating with the Prince of Wales. 1. Llyr Llediath. 2. Bran, a hostage at Rome. 3. Caradoc or Caractacus. 4. Eudaf. 5. Cynan. 6. Cadvan, King of North Wales. 7. Stradwell, daughter and heir of Cadvan, married Coel Godebog, afterward entitled king of Britain. (Harleian mss. 1974). 8. Gwal, Daughter of Coel, sister of Heln, who married Constantine Chlorus, the Roman Emperor, married Edeyrn ap Padarn, son of Peisrwydd. 9. Cunneda Wledig, King of North Wales. 10. Eineon Yrch, of Careineon, in Merioneth, married Brauste. 11. Llyr, surnamed Molynog, married Gwenllian, daughter of Brychan ap Aulach. 12. Caradoc Vraich-Vras, Earl of Hereford, Lord of Badnor, A.D. 520 (founder of a dynasty of princes that ruled for some centuries the territory between the Wye and Severn and Oover Breknokm till after the Norma Conquest and until 100); married TeGau'r Eurvron, daughter of Pelinor, King of Gwent. 13. Mainarch, Lord of Brecknock, descended from Cradoc, Earl of Hereford, and inheriting the lands and titles, married Ellen, daughter of Eineon, Lord of Cumwd. 14. Rhys Goch, Lord of Ystradwy, married Joan, daughter of Cadwgan ap Athelstan Gledrydd. 15. Cynwillin ap Rhys Goch married Jonnett, daughter of Howell, prince of Caerleon. 16. Cynfrin ap Cynwillin married Gladys, daughter of Sitsyllt ap Lyffenwell, Lord of Upper Gquent. 17. Arthur ap Cynfrin married Ellen, daughter of Meuric ap Dradoc. 18. Howell ap Arthur married Joan, daughter of Grono, Lord of Kybor. 19. Griffith ap Howell married Jonnett, daughter and sole heir of Grono Vychan of Penrose. 20. David ap Griffith married Maud, daughter of Llewellyn ap Kenfrig. 21. Howell Gam ap David, married Joan, daughter of Adam ap Rhys ap Eineon. 22. Howell Vychan, ap Howell Gam. 23. Meuric ap Howell Vychan, married Gwellian, daughter of Gwilliam ap Jenkin, of Gwernddu, ancestor of the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke. 24. Ievan ap Meuric, of Penrose, married Joan, daughter of Llewellyn ap Vychan ap Llewellyn ap Madoc ap Hoel. 25. Jenkin ap Ievan called but in anticipation of that surname Jenkin Byam, of Maerdy, county Monmouth, living June 20, 1456, married a daughter of Llewellyn ap Gwillim ap Rhys ap Adam, of Brecknockshire. 26. Ievan ap Jenkin (in book initulated Descendants of Caradoc Vraich-Cras penes Herald's College). Children: Thomas ap Ievan; John ap Ievan of Bath, whose son spelled the name Byam as early as 1535. From the elder sons descents the present family of Byam, in county Pembroke. "The above pedigree is taken from a Chronological Memoir of the Reverends Henry, John and Edward Byam, sons of Lawrence Byam, rector of Luckham, in Somersetshire, during the reigns of Elizabeth and James, 1574-1614, by Edward S. Byam, an eminent genealogist and Welsh scholar. (Tenby, R. Mason, printer, High street, 1862). The motto of the family is: Claris dextera factis. The American family of Byam is undoubtedly descended from this Welsh family. All the American Byams trace their ancestry to George, the immigrant." "George Byam was born in England or Wales and came to this country before 1640. He settled first in Salem, Massachusetts, where he was admitted to the church September 27, 1640. He removed to Wenham, and with wife Susanna sold land in 1657, then located in Chelmsford, about 1653. He was admitted a freeman May 18, 1642. His will was dated March 10, 1680, and proved June 15, 1680, bequeathing to wife Susanna and son Abram and to kinswoman Deborah Jaques." From HISTORY OF SALEM, MA: VOL. II (1638-1670), The Prison p 403 George Byam is listed as a freeman 18 March 1642. New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. pp. 1165-1166 "The Byam family is of ancient Welsh origin. Like most Welsh names that have been anglicized, Byam is very unlike the original Welsh form. Evan is a personal name, and Ap Evan a surname formed with the prefix Ap, meaning son of, equivalent to Evanson in English. The surname was Ap-yevan, Abyevan, Abyan and Abyam, and finally, dropping the prefix we have the name Byam. In fact, we find a single document, the will of William Byam, of Bath, in 1570, the three spellings--Abyan, Abyam, and Byam. The surname Abyam is found in the Subsidy Roll for 1545, and the spelling Byam came into general use in the family about that time. The testator in this will spelt his name Byam in 1535 as witness to the will of Isabella Chancellor, of Bath. The armorial bearings of the family are ancient and interesting. The Byams of Selworthy, Somersetshire, bear this coat-of-arms: Vert two branches of laurel between four pheons argent. Crest: A wolf passant or collared and lined ermine. From the size of the family and the peculiar derivation of the surname, it is fair to presume that all the Byams are descended from Ievan ap Jenkin, whose sons were called Ap-Ievan, the descendants of his sons John and Thomas taking the surname Byam. The ancestry of this Ievan is traced to the first century, according to the College of Arms, certified in 1841, and is a remarkable pedigree, originating with the Prince of Wales. 1. Llyr Llediath. 2. Bran, a hostage at Rome. 3. Caradoc or Caractacus. 4. Eudaf. 5. Cynan. 6. Cadvan, King of North Wales. 7. Stradwell, daughter and heir of Cadvan, married Coel Godebog, afterward entitled king of Britain. (Harleian mss. 1974). 8. Gwal, Daughter of Coel, sister of Heln, who married Constantine Chlorus, the Roman Emperor, married Edeyrn ap Padarn, son of Peisrwydd. 9. Cunneda Wledig, King of North Wales. 10. Eineon Yrch, of Careineon, in Merioneth, married Brauste. 11. Llyr, surnamed Molynog, married Gwenllian, daughter of Brychan ap Aulach. 12. Caradoc Vraich-Vras, Earl of Hereford, Lord of Badnor, A.D. 520 (founder of a dynasty of princes that ruled for some centuries the territory between the Wye and Severn and Oover Breknokm till after the Norma Conquest and until 100); married TeGau'r Eurvron, daughter of Pelinor, King of Gwent. 13. Mainarch, Lord of Brecknock, descended from Cradoc, Earl of Hereford, and inheriting the lands and titles, married Ellen, daughter of Eineon, Lord of Cumwd. 14. Rhys Goch, Lord of Ystradwy, married Joan, daughter of Cadwgan ap Athelstan Gledrydd. 15. Cynwillin ap Rhys Goch married Jonnett, daughter of Howell, prince of Caerleon. 16. Cynfrin ap Cynwillin married Gladys, daughter of Sitsyllt ap Lyffenwell, Lord of Upper Gquent. 17. Arthur ap Cynfrin married Ellen, daughter of Meuric ap Dradoc. 18. Howell ap Arthur married Joan, daughter of Grono, Lord of Kybor. 19. Griffith ap Howell married Jonnett, daughter and sole heir of Grono Vychan of Penrose. 20. David ap Griffith married Maud, daughter of Llewellyn ap Kenfrig. 21. Howell Gam ap David, married Joan, daughter of Adam ap Rhys ap Eineon. 22. Howell Vychan, ap Howell Gam. 23. Meuric ap Howell Vychan, married Gwellian, daughter of Gwilliam ap Jenkin, of Gwernddu, ancestor of the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke. 24. Ievan ap Meuric, of Penrose, married Joan, daughter of Llewellyn ap Vychan ap Llewellyn ap Madoc ap Hoel. 25. Jenkin ap Ievan called but in anticipation of that surname Jenkin Byam, of Maerdy, county Monmouth, living June 20, 1456, married a daughter of Llewellyn ap Gwillim ap Rhys ap Adam, of Brecknockshire. 26. Ievan ap Jenkin (in book initulated Descendants of Caradoc Vraich-Cras penes Herald's College). Children: Thomas ap Ievan; John ap Ievan of Bath, whose son spelled the name Byam as early as 1535. From the elder sons descents the present family of Byam, in county Pembroke. "The above pedigree is taken from a Chronological Memoir of the Reverends Henry, John and Edward Byam, sons of Lawrence Byam, rector of Luckham, in Somersetshire, during the reigns of Elizabeth and James, 1574-1614, by Edward S. Byam, an eminent genealogist and Welsh scholar. (Tenby, R. Mason, printer, High street, 1862). The motto of the family is: Claris dextera factis. The American family of Byam is undoubtedly descended from this Welsh family. All the American Byams trace their ancestry to George, the immigrant." "George Byam was born in England or Wales and came to this country before 1640. He settled first in Salem, Massachusetts, where he was admitted to the church September 27, 1640. He removed to Wenham, and with wife Susanna sold land in 1657, then located in Chelmsford, about 1653. He was admitted a freeman May 18, 1642. His will was dated March 10, 1680, and proved June 15, 1680, bequeathing to wife Susanna and son Abram and to kinswoman Deborah Jaques." From HISTORY OF SALEM, MA: VOL. II (1638-1670), The Prison p 403 George Byam is listed as a freeman 18 March 1642. A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY, 1692, ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER p 325 GEORGE, Salem, freem 18 May 1642, had Abraham, bapt 14 Apt 1644; and Abigail 7 Jan preceed was later of Wenham and from the ch there dism to Chelmsford in 1655. ABRAHAM SHAWE From SUFFOLK COUNTY WILLS: ABSTRACTS FROM THE EARLIEST UPON RECORD IN THE COUNTY OF SUFFOLK, MASSACHUSETTS from The New England Historical and Genealogical Register with an index by Judith McGhan, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore: 1984 JOSEPH SHAW 12. Decr 1653,) of Weymouth; to Mary my Loving wife, one halfe, of all my Estate & Lands, the other halfe to be devided amongst my Children, with respect of a double portion to Joseph, my Eldest Sonne; wife & my brother Nicholas Browne Executors,--Ephraim Hunt & Joseph Bichnall, both of Weymouth [overseers]JOSEPH SHAW WitnessesJohn Clarke Nathl Souther, Not. pub. mr John Clarke & Wm Cotton deposed before the Magistrates yt they saw John Shaw signe this his Last will, &c. 3 ffeb. 1653. JOSEPH SHAW, of Weymouth--Inventory of estate taken 2 Feb. 1653, & apprised by Nathaniell Sowther, Nico. Byrome, & Mr. Isaack Walker. Debts owing by James Smith; Henry Crabb; goodman Emons; Mordicha Gramer; George Davis, the smith; Elder Bates; Mrs. Richards; goodman Parker, for Rent; John Bicknall; Henery Lamprey; John Stanley, at Barbadoes; Mr Cullet; John Porter; Mrs Hanberry; Widow Roberts; William Bellantine; Mrs. Priestley, in England. 1 Feb. 1654. Mary Blake, late wife to Joseph Shawe, deposed. [Will, Vol. V, p. 303] [See p. 53] From SCOTTISH CLANS AND TARTANS by Neil Grant, 2000 pp 252-253 SHAW NAME AND PLACE The Shaws, who were described as the best fighters in Mar's forces during he Jacobie rising of 1715, were a sept of the Macintoshes and prominent members of Clan Chattan, the confederation of the Cat. The origin of their name is not certain, but it is probably an approximagion of the Gaelic name Sitech. The home of Clan Shaw was Rothiemurchus. ORIGIN The question of the relationship between Clan Shaw and the Lowland Shaws of -- mainly -- Lanarkshire and Ayrshire has also been much debated, the weight of opinion maintaining that they were of wholly different origins. Rothiemurchus was part of the mackintosh patrimony, and according to legend it was bestowed upon an ancestor of the clan for his services at the famous t(though problematical) battle of the clans on the North Inch of Perth in 1396. THE CLAN Grave doubts, however, have been cast on the inscribed gravestone at Rothiemurchus which purports to mark the remains of Farquhar Shaw "who led ... this clan who defeated the 30 Davidsons of Invernahavon on the North Insh at Perth in 1390". The year is wrong and the inscription is relatively modern, no one can be sure what it said originally. There is record, moreoever, of the Shaws receiving the lands of Rothiemurchus from the Bishop of Moray in 1226. Later, these lands were leased to the Comyns, who were reluctant to leave when the lease expired. James Shaw of Rothiemurchus, son or grandson of Shaw Corrfbiaclah (Bucktooth) who is regarded as the first chief, was killed at the battle of Harlaw in 1411. His son Alasdair Ciar recovered Rothiemurchs, but in the 16th century the lands were lost after the young Shaw chief murdered his stepfather in a moment of rage. His lands were forfeited to the Crown and sold to the Laird of Grant, who bestowed them on his younger son Patrick. Despite efforts by Clan Chattan, ranging from gentle persuasion through legal writ to armed force, to regain them, Rothiemurchus has remained in Grant hands to this day. The Shaws of Tordarroch descended fromn a younger brother of Alasdair Ciar, whose name was Adam or Aodh (Hugh), and were known as Clan Ay. This name is generally said to be derived from the founders, but Sir Iain Moncreiffe speculated that it is actually the genitive of Shaw. "Clay Ay" meaning "children of Shaw". The significance of this is that it tends to confirm that after the collapse of the house of Rothiemurchus the Shaws of Tordarroch were widely recognized as chiefs of the name. They certainly signed the Clan Chattan bonds of union in the 17th century. Tordarroch was held on a wadset (mortgage) from the Mackintosh, who reclaimed the property in the late 18th century, but it has since been regained by the chiefs of Clan Ay. CLAN ASSOCIATION Newhall, Balblair, Conon Bridge, 1V7 8LQm Scotland 5643 East Angela Drive, Scottsdale, AZ 85254, USA The name Shaw may have derived from the Gaelic name for wolf, Sitech. HENRY ADVERD Jason Cornelius Death from Rootsweb - not sure about validity Settled about 1640 of Scituate, Plymouth, MA source: website: Pane-Joyce Genealogy, author Pane-Joyce, Dave & Bobbi Schirado, Reunion, Leister Publications, Inc., 2006 THOMASIN MANSON A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OFF NEW ENGLAND, SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY 1692 ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER by James Savage in four volumes, Vol III, Boston, Little, Brown and Company, 1861 p 149 MANSON, may or may not be found in N.E. bef 1692, but as yet he has been sought in vain. Yet in the Blessing, from London, 1635, there was brot a Thomasin M aged 14 wh may have foll her f. JAMES FISKE BC 1620 A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692, on the Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage, Vol II, Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1860 p 165 FISKE, JAMES, Salem 1641 or earlier s of Thomas of Co Suffolk Eng unless he were s of Phineas as to me seems more prob freem 18 May 1642 rem to Haverhill there by w Ann had James b 8 Aug 1649; John 10 Dec 1651; Ann 1654 d soon; Ann again 1656; and Samuel 1 Nov 1658. NEHGS REGISTER 1932, p 272 He was admitted to the church in Salem 2 July 1641, was a freeman 18 May 1642, moved to Newbury, Mass., and thence to Wenham, where he was received into the church from the church at Newbury in 1644, lived for several years at Haverhill, where he was proprietor in 1646, and finally moved to Groton. In his will, dated 14 June 1689 and proved at Cambridge, Mass., he bequeathed to his sons James, John, Samuel and Thomas and to his daughter Hannah. Children are named from vital records of Haverhill, and Pope's Pioneers of Massachusetts. PHINEAS FISKE A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692, on the Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage, Vol II, Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1860 p 167 FISKE, PHINEAS, Salem 1641 or earlier perhaps f but freq call br of James freem 18 May 1642, rem to Wenham 1644 was capt rep 1653, had James, John, and Thomas, all b in Eng. From NEHGS REGISTER 1934, p 271 He emigrated to New England with his wife and children and was in Salem, Mass., as early as 1641, was admitted freeman, 18 May 1642, and in 1644, moved to Wenham, a town set off from Salem in 1643. He was captain, and in 1653, a representative of the General Court. In his will dated 6 1 mo 1673 and proved in court at Salem 26 4 mo 1673 by the witnesses. Samuel Fiske and Hannah Walden, Phineas Fiske gave to his son James Fiske on half of his house and lands and to his other sons the other half, to be divided between them in equal portions. To his three sons also he bequeathed his chattels, to be divided equally among them, except his great BIble which the testator gave to Samuel Fiske, his nephew, and his " Best pillow & pillow beere: which he gave to Mara Fiske. He appointed his two sons, John and Thomas his executors. The inventory of the estate of Phineas Fiske of Wenham deceased 7, 2 mo 1673 amounted to L273.10s.6d. with debts amounting to L8.9s.3d. due from the estate. (Probate records of Essex County, vol. 2, pp 371-372.) Children by first wife b. in England. THOMAS FISKE NEHGS REGISTER 1934, pp 270-271 Wheelwright, testator of 20 Feb 1610/11 (Will No 55), born probably at St James, South Elmham, co Suffolk, about 1560, was buried at Fessingfield, 26 Feb 1610/11. How long before his death he had lived at Fessingfield, which about the middle of the 16th century had been the home of his father, has not been discovered, nor have the record of the baptisms of his children have been obtained. In his will he gave to his wife Margery the occupation for the life of the whole of the tenement in which he then dwelt, with certain rights in regard to taking fruit, water, etc., and keeping swine and fowls with remainder to his son Thomas of all the term of years which he (the testator) had therein. To his son Thomas he left his shop, with sundry chambers and wtih thte yards, gardens, and orchards, for the said term of years, on condition that the said Thomas pay to the testator's daughter Elizabeth L3. 6s. 8d., at Michaelmas 1619 [probably the year in which she would come of age]. The son Thomas was to have all the testator's timber and working tools, and was to keep the whole of the premises in repair. To his son Phineas the testator bequeathed L4, to be paid at Michaelmas 1621; to his son John L4, at Michaelmas 1624; and to his daughter Mary L3.6s.8d., at Michaelmas 1627. The testator's wife Margery was to occupy all the residue of his goods, household stuff, and implements, for life, and then the same were to be divided equally among his children. The will was proved "the last of February" 1610 [1610/11] by the testator's son Thomas, the executor named therein. From this will the names of the testator's children who were living in 1610/11 (except a son James, who is not named in the will but is given in the Candler Manuscripts) and the approximate dates of their births (escept the births of Thomas and James) may be learned. Children listed. ROBERT FISKE NEHGS REGISTER 1934, p 266 Wheelwright. He was of Fessingham as early as 1554, the baptism of his son Richard being recorded there 16 July 1554 and that of his son Eleazer on 31 May 1556. The records of the baptism of his eldest son, William and of his other children have not been found. It is probably after the baptism of his son Eleazer that he moved to St James, South Elmham, for he is said (Candler manuscripts) to have "fled for religion in Q. Maries dayes." and he was then of St. James (ib). In the subsidy of 10 Elizabeth [1567-68] he was taxed at St James 2s.8d. in lands valued at L1. In his will dated 10 Apr 1590 and proved at Metfield, co Suffolk, 28 July 1602, by his sons Jefferie and Eliezar Fiske, to whom he left his tenement called Hoves in the parish of St. James, his daughter Elizabeth, "now" the wife of Robert Barnard, his son Eliezar and Elizabeth, his wife, his son Thomas Fiske, and his son Jefferie Fiske. Various payments to be made by his children to one another in connection with the lands in the parish of St. James were prescribed in the will. The testator bequeathed 40s to his belchildren [grandchildren], to be equally divided among them and paid into the hands of their parents. 10s. to the poor of St. James and 10s more to such other godly poor people as should deemed by the executors most useful. The testator also bequeathed 30s. to Nicholas Barbor of Chepenell Greene [his stepson] for him to divide equally among his children. The residue of his estate was eventuallly to be divided equally among the testator's children. Children [all according to Chandler Manuscripts] by first wife. RICHARD FISKE NEHGS REGISTER 1932 p 407 After a careful study of the Laxfield Fiskes the present writer has come to the conclusion that this Richard Fiske was a son of Simon Fiske of Laxfield, the testator of 1536, for the following reasons: 1. The internal evidence of Simon's will shows that not all his children are named in the will. (It may be noted that this is also the case in the will of his nephew, William Fiske of Stodleigh, as well as in other early wills of the family.) 2. The name Geoffrey is found among the children of both Simon Fiske and Richard. 3. Simon Fiske had a daughte bearing the very unusual name of Gelion and William Fiske, son of Richard, the testator of 1575, also had a daughter named Gelion. The name occurs in the Fiske famly of Suffolk in only three instances, the third being in the family of George Fiske of Westhall, who was probably also of this branch. If Richard was not the son of Simon, the testator of 1536, he must have been the son of Geofrey Fiske, son of Geoffrey of Laxfield, the testator of 1504, the elder Geoffrey being a brother of William Fiske of Laxfield, another testator of 1504, who was the father of Simon, the testator of 1536. In view, howeve,r of the repetition of the name Gelion in the family of Simon Fiske and of William, son of Richard, there can be little doubt that Richard was a son of Simon, whose will, as has been stated, does not menion all his children. An examination of the records and of the pedigree that are given in this article will elucidate these points. The ancestors of the New England Fiskes were notable for their adherence to the Reformed Religion and for their sufferings on its behalf in the dark days of Queen Mary; and this heritage is one on which their descendants may justly pride themselves far more than on any mythical peerage. At the time of the settlement of New England the Fiskes were a family of exceedingly prosperos artisans of yeomen, who sent several of their sons to the universities, whence they went forth to become Puritan ministers. SIMON FISKE GENEALOGICAL AND FAMILY HISTORY OF THE STATE OF NEW HAMPSHIRE: A RECORD OF THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF HER PEOPLE IN THE MAKING OF A NATION compiled under the editorial supervision of Ezra S Stearns assisted by William F Whitcher and Edward E Parker, Vol III, the Lewis Publishing Company, New York and Chicago 1908 p 1084 Simon, fourth son of William and Joann (Lyme) Fiske, was in Laxfield, date unknown. He married Elizabeth --- who died in Halesworth, June 1558. In his will made July 10, 1536, he desired to be buried in the chancel end of the Church of All Saints in Laxfield. He died in that town in June 1538, leaving (living or dead) ten children: Simon, William, Robert, Joan, Jeffrey, Gelyne, Agnes, Thomas, Elizabeth and John. WILLIAM FISKE NEHGS REGISTER 1932 p 408 The will of WILLIAM FISK of Laxfeld [Laxfield, co Suffolk] the Elder, dated 6 March 1462 [1462/3]. To be buried at Laxfeld church. To the high altar there, for tithes forgotten, 3s4d. To a priest [to sing] for one year. Executors and residuary legatees: my wife Joan, Nicholas Noloth, and John Smyth, "Rafnam," of Laxfield. Proved 21 April 1463 by Joan, the widow, and by John Smyth, "Raffman," Nicholas Noloth renouncing. (Archdeaconry of Suffolk [Ipswich Probate Registry], book 2, fo. 86). GENEALOGICAL AND FAMILY HISTORY OF THE STATE OF NEW HAMPSHIRE: A RECORD OF THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF HER PEOPLE IN THE MAKING OF A NATION compiled under the editorial supervision of Ezra S Stearns assisted by William F Whitcher and Edward E Parker, Vol III, the Lewis Publishing Company, New York and Chicago 1908 p 1084 WIlliam (1), eldest son of Simon Fiske, born at Standhaugh, county of Suffolk, England, married Joann of Norfolk. He was of Standhaugh, and lived during the reign of Henry VI, Edward IV, Richard III and Henry VII. He died about 1504, was survived by his wife, who died in 1505, and left 7 children: William, Augustine, Simon, Robert, John, Margery and Margaret. SIMON FISKE BC 1430 NEHGS REGISTER 1932 p 408 The Will of SYMON FISK of Laxfieldco Suffolk, dated 22 December 1463. To be buried in Laxfield church, whereof I am a parishioner. To the high altar 3s.4d. To the stipend of the chaplain of the Gild of St. Mary in Lasxfeld 6s.8d. yearly, for 16 years. For the health of my soul and my friends' souls I will that a chaplain shall celebrate in Laxfeld church for one year. For three trentals for my soul 30s. To the new bells in Laxfeld 20s. To my wife Katherine my utensils and moveables live and dead. To each of my 3 daughters L10 within a year of marriage; but, if any of them remain single, she shall enjoy her portion. To my son William 40s. To my son Geoffrey 40s. To my elder son John 40s. To my daughter Margaret Devsing 40s. To my son Edmund 40s. If any of my sons bring any action against my executors for lands in Laxfeld and Eston Bavent [Easton-Bavent, co Suffolk], he shall lose his portion of 40s. Residuary legatees and executors; my wife Katherine, my younger son John, John Noloth, and Nicholas Noloth. To my wife Katherine lands in Laxfeld for life, with remainder to my younger son John, except 2 acres called Semams to my wife absolutely. If my younger son John be disturbed, he shall compensate himself from my lands in Eston Bavent. After his mother's decease he shall give my executors L30. For the health of my soul 10 marks. Proved at Laxfeld 26 February 1563/4 by the widow and John Rysk, the youunger son. (Archdeaconry of Suffolk [Ipswich Probae Registry], book 2, fo. 117.) JOAN LYME NEHGS REGISTER The Will of JOHANE FYSKE, late the wife of William Fiske of Laxfeld [Lafield, co Sufffolk], dated 15 July 1504. My soul "to our lady saynt Mary & all the saynts in heven." To be buried in the "Churchyerd of all the Hallowen of Laxfeld." To Laxfeld church 10s. To the Gild of Our Lady there 3s. 4d. To "Agnes Arieyse servaunt" 3s.4d. To a priest to sing for me in Laxfeld church for one-half a year. For a trental 10s. To the sepulchre light 40d. To the light before the rood 40d. To the repair of the chapel 40d. To every godchild 4d. To my daughters Margery and Margaret 13s. 4d. each. To Johan Davy 20d. To "Christian Margerye Elizabeth & Anne my sonys wyffes" 40d each. To Sir John, my son [sic], 40d. To my son Austyn, to "pay down at my bryeng" to my executors, 6 marks for the lands called Gowches, and 4 marks which he shall allow himself twelve months after my decease for the purchase of said lands; and he is also to pay my executors, in the second year after my decease, for the priest's services, 5 marks, and in the third year, 5 marks for my legacies. Exectors: "Syr John Fyske the son of John Fyske [sic] and Simon Fyske my son," and they are to dispose of the residue [of my estate] to the most pleasure of God and the welfare of my soul. Proved at Horham [co Suffolk] the last of February 1504/5 by the executors. (Archdeaconry of Suffolk [Ipswich Probate Registry] book 4, fo. 188.) JOHN PIKE NEHGS REGISER 1860 p 333 John Pike of Langford is listed as a laborer and is in the list of names of passengers as shipt themselves at the towne of Hampton, in the James of London of iije tonnes William Cooper Master ye New England in and about the vt of Aprill, 1635. Also on p 357: John Pike is listed as a person to be transported to the Barbadoes, imbarqued in the Expedition, Peter Blackler Master. The Men have taken the oaths of Allegiance and Supremacie. And have been examined by the minister of the Towne of Gravesend touching their Conformities to the order and discipline of the Church of England, 29 November 1635. NEHGS REGISTER 1912, p 261 PIKE ENTRIES IN THE MARRIAGE REGISTERS OF SALISBURY CATHEDRAL 1611 Henry Pike and Elioner Sanders 20 May (Great Bedwin, Wilcot, Pewsey, Tidcomb, and Wooton Rivers are in eastern Wilts near Marlborough and about 25 to 30 miles north of Whiteparish and Landford; Tisbury and Chilmark are about 20 miles wet of the latter. The John Pike who married Dorothy Day at Whiteparish, 17 Jan 1612/13, and had a son baptized there 8 Nov 1613, was certainly the emigrant of that name who came to New England in 1635 and settled at Newbury, Mass. His other children were baptized probably at Landford, where the registers before 1671 are lost. The Pike wills in the P.C.C. and in the Sarum courts fail to show his parentage; perhaps he was from the adjoining county of Hants, for which there are wills at Winchester.--E.F.) NEHGS REGISTER July 1967 pp 161-162- THE JOHN PIKE FAMILY By Anne Borden Harding, of Cambridge, Mass. JOHN PIKE, one of the first settlers of Newbury, Mass., came to America with his grown family in the JAMES in 1635. He was born probably in Whiteparish, co Wilts, England, and died in Salisbury, Mass., 26 May 1654. John Pike is said to have been registered in the Customs House in Southampton as a "laborer of Langford." To quote Savage this was certainly done "to evade the despicable tyranny of the regulations" governing emigration. Joshua Coffin writes "No laborer of those days had two such educated sons as Robert and John Pike, Jr.; both were men of marked prominence in the colony." We might say that no laborer of those days was himself such an educated man. Several times in the records of the Quarterly Courts we find him appearing as counsel for his friends. This fact probably accounts for the family tradition that he was a lawyer. He served in 1645 on the Grand Jury and on the Jury of Trials in 1653, and on 28 March 1654 he appeared for the town of Newbury against John Merrill. He was such a man of independent mind as would have delighted Bobby Burns. In February 1638 he was fined for being absent from town meeting. Another time he was fined two shillings and sixpence for "departing from the [town] meeting without leave and contemptuously." He endears himself to us by his very humanness. When in an argument with Thomas Bloomfield he laid hold of his coat, the latter slipped out of it and ran away. Whereupon, John Pike, enraged by such cowardice, calmly cut the coat to ribbons. John Pike's will was made 24 May 1654 and proved in Hampton Court 3 Aug 1654. He bequeaths "unto my grand child John Pike, the son of my eldest son John Pike ... unto my grand Child John Pike, son of my son Robert Pike ... unto my Daughter Dorothy ... to be divided betwixt her & her Childen by equall portions ... to my daughter ann ... to be divided betwixt her and her Children by equall portions ... to my daughter Israell ... to be divided betwixt her & her Children by equall portions ... to my daughter-in-law mary the wife of my son John ... to her Children Joseph hanna mary & ruth ... to my daughter-in-law sara the wife of my son Robert ... to her Children sara Dorothy Mary & Elizabeth" (Essex County Probates, vol I, p 194). A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OFF NEW ENGLAND, SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY 1692 ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER by James Savage in four volumes, Vol III, Boston, Little, Brown and Company, 1861 p 435 PIKE, JOHN, Newbury, came in the James, 1635 from Southampton call in the clearance from the custom-ho, laborer of Langford with ch was at Ipswich first in 1640 of Piscataqua and rem perhaps early to Salisbury but more prob only estab there on his es sec s d 26 May 1654 leav will made two days bef in wh he provides for gr.s. John s of John and gr.s. John, s of Robert, three ds Dorothy w of Daniel Hendrick by wh we discov the error of Genealog Reg VI 342 where she is call d instead of sis of Robert; Israel w of Henry True; and Ann. I presume all these ch and Sarah not found in the will were brot from Eng or Coffin would have giv us the date of b here as well as the name of the w as yet unkn. THOMAS DAY NEHGS REGISTER 1999 pp 319-322 THE ENGLISH BACKGROUND OF DOROTHY DAYE, WIFE OF JOHN PIKE OF NEWBURY, MASSACHUSETTS by Edwin M Puckett It has long been known that the wife of John Pike, who came to New England in 1635 on the JAMES and settled in Newbury, MA, was Dorothy Daye. The marriage on 17 January 1612/13 of "John Pike and Dorothy Day of Landford" from the records of Whiteparish, Wiltshire, was reported by Elizabeth French (later Elizabeth Frenchh Bartlett), in "Genealogical Research in England," published in the REGISTER in 1912. In the same article, Miss French presented the baptismal record of the oldest Pike child, and abstracts of numerous Pike wills that she had found. In 1998, Leslie Mahler in THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST published the baptismal records of two later children of John and Dorothy (Daye) Pike, from the Landford Bishop's Transcripts. The present author has located the wills of Dorothy Daye's parents, which defeinitely establish her identity as the daughter of Thomas and Joan (Morris) Daye of the parish of Bascombe, Wiltshire. Her father's will names her as "Dorthe Pike" and mentions son-in-law John Pike, and the will of her mother also includes a legacy to John Pike. Thomas Daye of Boscombe "in the countie of Wilts yeoman beinge sick in bodie but of sound and perfect memorie," in his will dated 20 June 1631 and proved 16 August 1631, made the following bequests. The first I give and bequeath my sowle into the handles of Jesus Christ my Savioure and Redemer makinge no doubt but by his death and blud -- my sines be forgiven and my sowle is saved and my bodie I bequeath to be buried in the church or churchyarde of Boscombe aboveside. Item I give to the pore of the parishe of Boscombe abovesaid six shillings and eyght pence. I give unto Dorthe Pike my daughter twoe shillings and to eche of her children twoe shillings and I doe appoint my soon-in-lawe John Pike to paye or cause to be payed unto my soon in lawe Thomas Cosen the full soom of five poundes of currant English moeny which is due me for rent at one Ladies Daye last past due but all these reckoninges that is to me due by bond or other means I doe freely and absolutely forgive it and discharge him his executors and administrators. I give unto Nicolas Daye my soon his lifetime the lease in my livinge at residence and as well as he -- by my dead of gift before this day aboveside. I give to Elizabeth Cosens my daughter the beaniffitt of Gibbens his land which is in the handes of Mr. William Bowles of Sarum and to her and eche of her children twoe shillings. I give to my daughter Marie Daye and to eche of her children twoe shillings. I give to my daughter Joane Browne and to her child to eche of them twoe shillings. I give to Alis Daye my daughter one hundred pounds of currant money of England and to have her life in the lease of my livinge at Newton after her brother Nicholas at the landes rent one halfe of her portion to be payd within six monthes after my decease and the other fiftie within 12 months after my decease. Item I give to Ann Daye my daughter one hundred poundes of good and currant money of England the one half there to be payed within six moneths after my decease and the other fiftie poundes within 12 months after my decease. Also I give to Ann my daughter in my lease and livinge at rent to enter [illegible] the lives of Nicholas my soon and Alis my daughter to have it the lands and rent. I give unto Barbara my daughter the full and whole summ of twentie poundes to be well and carefully placed for her maintenance all the reste of my goodes and chattells and wares not before given or bequeathed. I give unto Joan Daye my wife and John Daye my soon to be the executrix and executor of this my last will and I do intreat my brother in lawe William Morris of Newton and William [Penny?] of Bishopton my soon in Lawe to be the overseers of this my last will and for it performed according to the laws & understandings thereof and for theire paines herein I give to eche of them six shillings and eyght pence. In witness whereoff I have sett to my hand seales the daye and yeare above written [signed] Thomas Daye Witnesses were William Morris, Thomas Cosen, and William Daye. Morris and Daye signed with their marks. Joan Daye signed her will by mark 28 March 1632, making the following bequests: In the Name of God Amen. The eyght and twentieth daye of march in ano d'mi 1632 I Joane Daye of Boscombe in the countie of Wilts widdowe beinge sick in body but of good and perfect memorie thanks be unto God herfore have & doe make my last will and testament in maner and forme followinge First I give and bequeath my sowle into the handes of Jesus Christ my good Lord and Saviour by whose death and passion I make noe doubt by my sines are forgiven and my sowle is saved allso I commit by bodye to the earth to be buried in the church or churchyarde of Boscombe above saide at the discretion of my executors. Item I give to the poore of Boscombe vis viijd. I give to my soon Nicholas Daye twoe bullocks of one yeares old to be given him within one moneth after my decease. Item I give unto my daughter Elizabeth Cosens my best gowne and my bet peticote and the full and whole sum of fower poundes of good and lawful money of England to be payed within six moneths after my decease and to ech of her children 2s. Item I give unto my soon in lawe John Pike twelve pence and to ech of his children twelve pence. Item I give unto my daughter Marie Pennie twoe shilling and to her children twoe shillings a peece. Item I give to Edward Brownejohn Junior the soone of Edward Brownejohn my soon in lawe one ewe and lambe Item I give to my daughter Alis Daye fiftie shillings of good and lawful moneye of England to be payed unto her or her assignes within six months next after my decease. Item I give unto my daughter Ann Daye the full sum of fiftie shillings of like lawful money of England to be payed within six moneths next after my decease Item I give unto my daughter Barbara Daye the full and whole sum of twentie poundes of good and lawful money of England to rest in the handes of my executors for her maintenance Item I give unto my servant William Holloway one ewe and a lambe at the discretion of my executors. All the rest of my goodes and chattells moveable or not moveable not given before nor bequeathed I give and bequeath it wholye to John Daye my soon whome I make the executorr of this my last will and I doe intreat my brother William Morris and my soon in lawe William Pennyee to be the overseers of this last will t see it performed according to the full meaninge thereof. In witnes hereof I have sett my hand and seale the daye and yeare above written. the marke of Joane Daye Witnesses were Anthonye Haylstone and William Morris. No date of probate appears. We can conclude from these wills that Dorothy (Daye) Pike was one of the elder children of Thomas and Joane Daye and that her mother's maiden name was Morris. It seems likely that Dorothy died between 20 June 1631, when she and her husband were named in her father's will, and 28 March 1632, when her mother's will did not mention her but included a bequest to son-in-law John Pike. Their children were mentioned, but not named, in both wills. The parish registers for Boscombe before 1696 doe not survive. Some fragmentary Bishop's Transcripts for Boscombe begin in 1608, although many years are missing. Among the returns for 1625-1640, we find the follwoing entries: Thomas Daye son of Thomas Daye buried 2 Sepember 1624 Thomas Daye buried 27 July 1631 Joane Daye buried 8 April 1632 William son of John and Alice Daye baptised 25 February 1634 Barbara daughter of Thomas Daye buried 26 November 1635 William Daye son of John Daye buried 27 October 1637 With the details provided in the wills and the entries from the existing Bishop's Transcripts of Boscombe, we can construct a family for Thomas and Joan (Morris) Daye. Children of Thomas and Joane (Morris) Daye, order uncertain, birthdates estimated, names of spouses from parents' wills. HANNAH LOCKE From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. pp. 1347 Married by Rev. Samuel Dix[barnes6-4-2004.FTW] From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. pp. 1347 Married by Rev. Samuel Dix Lt. JAMES LOCKE B 1729 NSDAR application of Dorothy Jeanette Larnick Cichocki #765498 A829 served Townsend, Middlesex, MA as 2nd Lt. CS PS Marches on alarm 19 Apr 1775 to Cambridge MA Served in MA assembly 1777 Middlesex Convention 1774, 1779 and State Convention 1779 Member Committee of Safety Capt Hosley, Mem Middlesex Conv, Mem Leg, Moderator, Mem Corres, Insp & Safety Mass. Soldiers & Sailors War of Revolution Vol 9 P 899 Desc. of William Locke by John Goodwin Locke, pp 57-58 pub 1853 Mass Town Officials 1775-1783 Series I Vol 35 P 133-135 History of the town of Townsend, Middlesex Co, MA 1676-1878 p 186, 190, 205 History of the Town of Townsend, Middlesex Co., MA 1676-1878 by Ithmar B Sawtelle p 186, 190, 205 From Daughters of the American Revolution Lineage Books vol 165 p. 119 Mrs. Emily Kimball Griswold Raymond DAR ID 164382 James Locke m. 1753 Hannah Farnsworth b. 1734 Middlesex Convention, Committee of Correspondence in Captain Hosley's company; was also a member of the Middlesex Convention, Committee of Correspondence, Inspection and Safety, member of the Legislature, Moderator and patriot. He was born in Ashby, Mass.; died in Sullivan, NH. ------------------------- From Massachusetts Soldiers and Sailors of the Revolutionary War: A Compilation from the Archives, prepared and published by the Secretary of the Commonwealth, Boston: Wright & Potter Printing Co. 1902 p. 906 LOCKE, James. Private, Capt. Aaron Jewett's co., Col. Samuel Bullard's regt.; enlisted Aug. 15, 1777; discharged Nov. 29, 1777; service, 3 mos. 26 days, with Northern army, including 11 days (220 miles) travel home; company marched to Saratoga. Roll dated Littleton. LOCKE, James. Corporal, Capt. Joseph Boynton's co., Col. Nathaniel Wade's regt.; enlisted March 21, 1778; service to Jan. 1, 1779, 9 mos. 16 days, at Rhode Island; also, same co. and regt.; muster roll dated North Kingston, Nov. 6, 1778; also same co. and regt.; must rolls dated East Greenwich, Sept. 17, Sept. 28, Nov. 12, and Dec. 29, 1778; enlistment to expire Jan. 1, 1779. LOCKE, James. Sergeant, Capt. John Porter's co., Col. Cyprian How's regt., Col. Commandant John Jacob's brigade; engaged July 25, 1780; discharged Oct. 30, 1780; service, 3 mos. 11 days, at Rhode Island, including travel (80 miles) home; regiment raised for 3 months. Information from THE BOOK OF THE LOCKES, by John Goodwin Locke, pub 1853, p 22, 32, 33, 57 p 57 He prob. went with his father from Hopkinton to Ashby, [then Townsend] in 1749. His name appears on a Committee 1753--and in 1758, he was chosen an "Informer of Deer." In 1767, a portion of Townsend, Finebrg and Ashburnham, was set off and incorporated by the name of Ashby; and at the first Town Meeting, Mh. 20, 1787, James Locke, Jr. was chosen Town Clerk and Chairman of the Board of Selectmen, to which offices he was frequently re-elected so long as he remained in town. May 26, 1789, he was chosen an Agent to confer with Agents from other towns, relative to a petition to the Gen. Court for a land tax on non-residents; and 1768 and '71, he was appointed an Agent to attend the Gen Court to get a land tax laid on non-residents. In 1769, he was one of a committee to "dignify the pews." His name appears on most of the important committees, and he was one of the leading men in the town until 1773, when he moved to Townsend, and was immediately, according to customs of the times, "warned out," but at the first town meeting held after his removal, was chosen moderator and added to the Committee of Correspondence, which had been chosen the year previous. At a town meeting, June 19, 1775, "Mr. Locke protested against the proceedings (of the town), the warrant coming out in the King's name." In 1777, he was appointed "to take acknowledgements and recognisances of debts," a member of the Middlesex Convention at Concord, Aug 1774, and of another, Oct 1779, and of the State Converntion the same year; and a representative in the Legislature in 1782. Aug 24, 1775, a warrant was issued by the Council to "pay James Locke 6.11.11 pounds, for clothing furnished the army." During the time he resided at Ashby, he lived on land which he bought of his father, it being the southerly part of his father's homestead. His house, which has long since been removed, stood in the orchard south of the hose that was afgterwards built by his brother Jonathan, and which is now standing. His residence at Townsend was abot a mile north of the "Harbor." He did not labor on his farm for many years in consequence of an injury to one of his hands, but was a land surveyor for a long time. He moved from Townsend to Sullivan, NH about 1784, where he d Jany 19 1908, a. 78. Although deprived of the advantages of an early education, his energy and preserverence enabled him to attain a position that gave him great influence with his townsmen, and he left a character behind him that his descendants would do well to emulate. JAMES LOCKE B1703 From BOOK OF THE LOCKES: A GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM LOCKE, OF WOBURN. with AN APPENDIX, containing a history of the Lockes in England, and of the Family of John Locke, of Hampton, N.H., and families and individuals, by John Goodwin Locke, member of the New England genealogical society. Boston and Cambridge: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCLIII. 1853 pp 32-33 James Locke was a farmer and setlted in Hopkinton about 1725. He was appointed Administrator on his father's estate in Wob. in June 1745. On the division of the estate, his share was 146.6.8 pounds. He remained at Hopkinton, where all his chil. were b. till 1749, when he removed to Ashby, then Townsend, where he purchased a farm (of Amos Whitney?) it being the first farm surveyed in that part of Townsend, which is now in the bounds of Ashby. I have the original plan, whih is before me, and is dated April, 1736, and is recorded in the Proprietors' books, Dec 4, 1736. It was situated in the NorthEasterly part of Ashby, on what, for many years was the principal road from Townsend, through New Ipswich, N.H. to Keene, N.H. This road was laid out Jany. 15, 1750, by Townsend, and is described as "Beginning at Pearl Hill Brook, near the Bridge, near John Conant's fence; thence Northerly to John Stevens'; thence towards the bridge across Willard's stream; thence up to James Locke's; thence to the Brook running out of Locke's meadow to the Beaver Dam, and across said Dam, so on to the Westerly side of Pine Hill, near Ebenezer Taylor's home, to the Province LIne." At the same time the Town voted to pay James Locke 10 pounds, for bilding a Bridge across the stream that runs out of his meadow, and he to maintain the same for 10 years. The original house stood in the orchard North of where the present hose stands; the cellar and well are both now to be seen. Large additions were made to the farm, by him or his son Jonathan. In 1767, Ashby, taken from Townsend, Ashburnham and Fitchburg, was incorporated. Mr. Locke became one of the influential men in the town; and for many years was nearly always Moderator of the Town meetings; and when the church was organized in 1776, June 17, his name stands firrst on the list of members. In 1773 he sold all his real estate to his son Jonathan, (who resided with and took care of his parents), and d. Sep 1, 1782, a. 79 yrs and 2 mos; and his wid d Nov 25, 1785, a. 77, at the house of her da Rebecca, who m Dec. Ephraim Adams, of New Ipswich, NH, where she was buried, and on whose tombstone is the following Epitaph: "Sleep virtuous dust within your peaceful urn, There rest is hope, till they blest Lord's return." The following Epitaph is inscribed on his tombstone at Ashby: "Death is the lot, the tomb the place, For all the sons of Adam's race." From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. p. 1081 "He was a farmer at Hopkinton, Mass., and Ashby, Mass." A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OFF NEW ENGLAND, SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY 1692 ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER by James Savage in four volumes, Vol III, Boston, Little, Brown and Company, 1861 p 102 JAMES LOCKE B1677 NEHGS Legislators of the Massachusetts General Court, 1691-1780 In 1691 the Massachusetts Bay Colony was given a second charter by the English rulers William and Mary. This document offered a large measure of self-government to colonial Massachusetts and Maine, and would remain in effect until the Convention of 1779 drew up a constitution after the American Revolution. During this time 3,117 men served in the General Court. This work by historian John A. Schutz idenitifies each of them and gives short descriptions of their activities both in and out of the legislature. . It is also available at our research library, call number REF F67/L4/S38/1997. To locate additional genealogy and local history resources, search our library catalog. Citation Information: Legislators of Massachusetts General Court, 1691-1780 (Online database: New EnglandAncestors.org, New England Historic Genealogical Society, 2002), (Orig. Pub. by Northeastern University Press , Boston, MA. John A. Schutz, Legislators of the Massachusetts General Court 1691–1780 A Biographical Dictionary, 1997.) Legislators of the Massachusetts General Court, 1691-1780 NameYear of BirthPlace of BirthYear of DeathPlace of DeathDescriptionBibliography Locke, James1729Hopkinton1808Sullivan NHTownsend HR 1777, 78, 80Oct, 83, 1779C; town clerk (Ashby) 1767-73; selectman (Ashby) 1767-73; Com Corres (Townsend) 1774- ; M Hannah Farnsworth (1734-1798) in 1753, 14 ch; farmer, surveyor. Lived for a time in Ashby (separated from Townsend). Moved to Sullivan about 1784. He had an average number of committees. In 1777 he presented a petition for military expenditures on behalf of the town. He was apparently not active in the 1779 Convention.1853 Locke g 33, 57-8; DAR Lin Bk 88:154; 1921 Sullivan h 2:1081 Locke, Jonathan1737Hopkinton1808AshbyAshby HR 1780M, 1774S, 1779C; selectman 1772, 73, 77, 82, 84; assessor 1765, 78-85, 94-96; town clerk 1779-85; moderator (many years); JP 1779, 1781, 1783; capt.; M Mary (Haven) Nichols (1730-1804) in 1761 and Betsy (Frink) Field (1757-a1808) in 1807, 7 ch; farmer, miller, tavern keeper; will. Good estate. Extensive lumber business. No committees. He was not visibly active in the proceedings of the 1779 Convention. Brother of James Locke.1853 Locke g 33-4, 60-3; IGI for BF's b at Rutland; Ashby VR 227 1 Massachusetts and Maine 1798 Direct Tax We are pleased to add the Massachusetts and Maine 1798 Direct Tax to our growing list of databases. This important resource may be used as a companion to the 1800 U.S. Federal Census, and to track the movement of individuals between the 1790 and 1800 censuses. It is important to know that not all Massachusetts and Maine towns are represented in these tax lists. The tax lists were in the process of being destroyed when they were saved by an alert clerk at the Boston Customs House. The original tax list is kept in the R. Stanton Avery Collections at NEHGS, call number MSS B M35[134]. This database uses the ExpressView Browser Plug-in (formerly the MrSID Browser Plug-in) to display the original record images. This free viewer software allows you to view, manipulate, save, and print actual images from original records in the comfort of your own home. We will employ this advanced technology in future databases generated from original records. To locate additional genealogy and local history resources, search our library catalog. Citation Information: Massachusetts and Maine 1798 Direct Tax (Online database: NewEnglandAncestors.org, New England Historic Genealogical Society, 2003), (Handwritten tax list, "Direct tax list of 1798 for Massachusetts and Maine, 1798," twenty folio vols plus two suppl. vols.) Donated to NEHGS by William Henry Montague, 1850. R. Stanton Avery Collections, NEHGS, Boston, MA Massachusetts and Maine 1798 Direct Tax SEARCH RESULTS General List of all Dwelling-houses, which, with the Out-houses appurtenant thereto, and the Lots on which the same are erected, not exceeding two Acres in any Case, were owned, possessed or occupied on the 1st day of October 1798, within the Assessment District No. One in the Third Division of the State of Massachusetts, exceeding in Value the Sum of one hundred Dollars. Number of Dwelling-Houses, &c. exempted from Valuation. Number of Dwelling-Houses, &c. subject to and included in the Valuation. Quantity of Land in Lots. Valuations as determined by the Principal Assessor. Valuations as revised and equalized by the Commissioners. Page Number Number of Particular Lists3 Names of Occupants or Possessors. Names of reputed Owners. In what County, Township, Parish, Town or City, in the Assessment District Situated. Dwelling-Houses. Out-Houses. Acres. Perches. Square Feet. Dwelling-Houses. Out-Houses. Acres. Perches. Square Feet. Dollars Cents Rate per Centum of [ ] prescribed by the Commissioners. Dollars Cents 401 1 Levi Jackman Jackman Levi Salisbury 1 40 180 401 2 Joseph Jewell Jewell Joseph Salisbury 80 265 401 2 Merrill Jones Jones Merrill Salisbury 40 225 401 2 Richd Jones Jones Richard Salisbury 20 350 401 2 Benjamin Jay Jr Jay Benja Junr Salisbury 1 40 500 401 Jay Benja Junr Salisbury 1 1 40 150 401 2 Benja Jay Jay Benjamin Salisbury 1 1 40 150 401 3 Ezekiel Jones Jr Jones Ezekiel Junr Amesbury 1 40350 401 3 Ezekiel Jones Jones Ezekiel Amesbury 1 2 80 700 401 3 Abner Jones Jones Abner Amesbury 1 1 80 350 401 3 Elizah Jones Jones Abner Amesbury 1 40 150 401 2 John Knap Knap John Salisbury 1 8 135 401 3 Samuel Kindrick Kindrick Saml Amesbury 1 40 400 401 4 John Kelly Kelly John Amesbury 1 40 275 401 4 Stephen Kelly & Louis Kelly Kelly Stephen Kelly Luis Amesbury 1 40^ 150 401 4 Seth Kendrick Kendrick Seth Amesbury 1 40 600 401 2 Capt Thos Holcombe & Capt Jona Dalton Lowery James Heirs Webster Jonath Salisbury 1 60 600 401 2 Stephen Lowell Lowell Stephen Salisbury 1 10 300 401 2 James Locke Locke James Salisbury 1 1 100 1000 401 2 Capt Wm Harbut Jr Lowell Simeon Salisbury 1 80 450 401 2 Simeon Lowell Lowell Simeon Salisbury 1 1 40 575 401 3 Capt Wm Lurvey Lurvey Capt William Amesbury 1 40 600 401 3 Nathan Long Long Nathan Amesbury 1 1 18 1000 401 3 Capt James Lowell Lowell Capt James Amesbury 1 25 300 401 3 Capt Ezra Lowell Lowell Capt Ezra Amesbury 1 16 550 401A 3 Barnard Lowell Lowell Barnard Amesbury 1 23 250 401A 3 David Lowell Lowell David Amesbury 1 1 40 700 401A 3 Capt Benja Lurvy Lurvy Capt Benja Amesbury 1 1 40 600 401A 3 Eliphalet Lowell Amesbury 1 17 500 401A 4 Willm Cobbin Little Amesbury 1 40 550 401A 4 John Little Amesbury 1 40 280 401A 1 Daniel Moody Amesbury 1 40 220 401A 1 William Moody Amesbury 1 40 102 401A 1 Moses Morrill Amesbury 1 40 200 40 182 401A 1 Joshua Moody Daniel Moody Junr Moody Joshua Moody Daniel Junr Amesbury 1 40 150 401A 1 John March John March Junr Amesbury 1 30 320 401A 1 Daniel Merrill Amesbury 1 40 140 401A 1 Ezra Merrill Amesbury 1 40 140 401A 1 Samuel March Amesbury 1 20 650 401A 1 Samuel Morrill Amesbury 1 40 200 401A 1 Wid Sarah Merrill Amesbury 1 1 320 401A 1 Samuel Merrill Amesbury 1 4 101 401A 2 Archeley Morrill Amesbury 1 40 175 401A 2 Benja Morrill Amesbury 1 40 175 401B 2 Robert Morrill Amesbury 1 1 1 555 401B 2 Wid Abigail Morrill Moses S Morrill Amesbury 1 2 40 350 401B 2 John Morrill Amesbury 1 1 40 800 401B 2 Jonathan Morrill Amesbury 1 2 15 850 401B 2 David Morrill Junr Amesbury 1 1 29 655 401B 3 Theoph Foot Merrill Melatrah Amesbury 1 40 400 401B 2 Melatrah Merrill Salisbury 1 2 40 665 401B 2 John Mansfield Salisbury 1 1 15 225 401B 2 Ephm Morrill Salisbury 1 1 6 300 401B 2 David Morrill Salisbury 1 1 10 859 401B 2 Wd Hannah Morrill Salisbury 1 6 175 401B 2 Reuben Morse Salisbury 1 15 225 401B 2 Abram Morrill Salisbury 1 2 40 450 401B 2 Samuel Morrill 3d Morrill Abel's Heirs Salisbury 1 2 40 550 401B 2 Philip Morrill Salisbury 1 1 40 350 401B 2 Irne Morrill Morrill Zebedee's Heirs 1 40 500 401B 2 Emoch Collins Morrill Ezra's Heirs Salisbury 1 40 375 401B 2 Wd Sarah Morrill Morrill Ezra's Heirs Salisbury 1 8 700 401B 2 Sam Dollar Enoch Morrill Morrill Ezra's Heirs Salisbury 1 1 25 600 401B 2 Wd Elanor Morrill Willm Morrill Junr Morrill Henry's Heirs Salisbury 1 1 40 500 401B 2 Dudley Manfield Manfield Dudley Salisbury 1 1 50 101 401B 2 Bradbury Morrill Morrill Bradbury Salisbury 1 20 235 401B 2 Dn Daniel Morrill Morrill Daniel Salisbury 1 1 40 225 401B 2 Wd Mary Morrill Morrill Ebenr Heirs Salisbury 1 40 150 401B 2 John Welch Morrill Ebenr Heirs Salisbury 1 40 101 From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. p. 1081 "He was a farmer at Woburn and held several town offices." From BOOK OF THE LOCKES: A GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM LOCKE, OF WOBURN. with AN APPENDIX, containing a history of the Lockes in England, and of the Family of John Locke, of Hampton, N.H., and families and individuals, by John Goodwin Locke, member of the New England genealogical society. Boston and Cambridge: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCLIII. 1853 p 22 In 1899, Sep 9, he purchased of James Converse, 46 acres in Wob. "near a place called the Pine Mountain;" "bounded, South East by ye Woodland of Henry Gardiner and Josiah Johnson, North East by ye Woodland of Johnson, North West by ye Woodland of John Carter, and South West partly by Cambridge line and partly by Woodland of John Carter." Also "20 acres of swamp bottom, so called, with the liberty of taking it up for himself, where the top is his own, according to an order of the Town of Woburn." In 1715 he purchased of Josiah Johnson, 10 acres of Woodland, bounded South Westerly on Cambridge and Lexington lines, North Westerly on said James Locke, North Easterly on land in possession of Widow Garner (Gardner?) and South Easterly on Charlestown line. The following is from the Woburn Town Records, May 17, 1700. "Then layed out to James Locke of Woburn, 23 acres and a half where the top is his own already, at a place called Pine Mountain, on the South side thereof, near Cambridge line; bounded by the Woodland of Josiah Johnson East; South by ye Woodland that was Matthew Johnson's and Sam. Blodgett's, and the said James Locke's Woodland elsewhere, 20 acres thereof pon Samuel Converse's account, and 3 acres and a half given him by the proprietors of this town of Woburn, at their meeting, April 22, 1700." These tracts of land constituted the beginning of his homestead, and here he built his first house, a short distance from the house of his gr.gr.son Jonathan Locke, who resides near the West line of "Winchester, formerly Woburn. Mh. 7, 1708-9, James Locke was chosen "haward," and again Mh. 2, 1711-12; and Mh. 2, 1717-18, Surveyor of Highways, and Mh. 2, 1718-19, Constable. "Feb 12, 1719-20, reconed with Constable James Locke and he having paid into the Slectmen and their orders, with an order to Mr. Cotton when paid 10.1.0 pounds, the fll of the list of the Town Rates committed to him to collect. Discharged is full thereof." (Wob, Rec.) Jany. 1745-6, his son James of Hopkinton was appointed Administrator on his estate--Inventory 1370 pounds. Oct. 1747, the Commissioners appointed by the Court to make a distribution of his estate, made a Report which was sanctioned by the judge. One third of the Real Estate was set off to the widow, and the other two thirds to his son Jonathan; he giving bonds to pay the other heirs their share, viz. to James--146.6.8. pounds, to heirs of dau. Hannah Pierce, deceased, 60.3.4 pounds, to daus. Sarah, wife of William Jones, Ruhamah Bond, (formerly Whittemore), Phebe, wife of Daniel Brewer, Rebecca, wife of William Munroe, and Mary, wife of John Wright, each 55.3.4 pounds. The Pro. Rev. also show, that, James had previously rec'd 24 pounds, Hannah 25 pounds, Jonathan 8 pounds, and Sarah, Phebe, Ruhamah, Rebecca and Mary, each 30 pounds. At the settlement Jonathan was allowed 280 pounds, for services rendered after he was 21. Lists children.. A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OFF NEW ENGLAND, SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY 1692 ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER by James Savage in four volumes, Vol III, Boston, Little, Brown and Company, 1861 p 102 LOCKE, JAMES, Woburn, br of Ebenezer m 5 Dec 1700, Sarah d of Richard Cutter had Hannah b 11 July 1701; James 17 June 1703; Ruhamah 23 Apr 1705; Sarah 5 July 1707; Phebe 15 Aug 1709; Rebecca 11 Nov 1711; Mary 12 Oct 1713; and Jonathan 17 Jan 1717; and d 11 Dec 1745. DEACON WILLIAM LOCKE From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 289 LOCK, LOCKE William, came in the Planter May 22, 1634, ae 6 years, in care of kinsman Nicholas Davis. Res. at Woburn. Bought land of goodman Persons of Boston about 1651 [Mdx De IV 229]. Deacon. Deposed 29 (10) 1658, ae about 30 years. [Mdx Files}. He m at Woburn Nov or Dec 27, 1665, Mary, dau of Wm and Margery Clarke; she d July 18, 1715. Ch. William b Dec 27, 1657, d Jan 9, 1658, William b Jan 18 1658 John b Aug 1, 1661, Joseph b Mar 8, 1663-4, Mary b Oct 16, 1666, Samuel b Oct 14, 1669, Ebenezer b Jan 8, 1673, James b Nov 14, 1677, Elizabeth b Jan 4, 1680, William b June 28, 1684. He d June 16, 1720. See Trerice. From New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. p. 1349 He "came to this country in the ship "Planter" which sailed for New England, March 22, 1634-35. At that time he was only 6 years old, and it is supposed that he came over in the care of Nicholas Davies and his family. His father was probably William Locke, mariner, and his mother, Elizabeth_____, who died June 27, 1631. Where William Locke lived during his minority is unknown. . . . William Locke early became owner of real estate and eventually a man of property. His first purchase was about 1650. In 1664 he had granted to him land in "Great Meadow" and Pond Meadow. In 1673-77-80 he received other grants, and at other dates he purchased numerous other parcels of land. He took some part in the management of town affairs, and was frequently on important committees, in relation to town lands, roads, etc. In 1671 he was on a committee to settle the bounds and also to lay out lands. In 1675-76-78 he was a surveryor of fences and in 1677 was chosen constable. He was again constable in 1701 and selectman in 1686-96, and grand juror to the supreme court in 1695. He was a member of the church of Woburn and for many years a deacon and one of its chief pillars. The house occupied by him is still standing, and the garden and trees surrounding it are evidently very ancient. It is supposed that his grandson Samuel to whom it descended, kept an inn here for many years; it remained in the family until 1741, when it was sold by the grandson Samuel. William Locke died at Woburn, June 16, 1730, aged 91years. His will was made in 1703, and in it he appointed his son Ebenezer his executor and gave him all his property except half of his personal estate which he left to his wife. He required him, however, to pay to the other children certain sums, and to provide for his mother as directed in the will. ---------------------- From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. p. 1081 "Came in the Planter to New England in 1634 --------------------------------- From Locke Family Outline in America http://www.net1plus.com/users/locke/locke-1.htm William Locke b. Dec 13, 1628, Stepney Parish, London, came to Boston an orphan in 1635 with his Aunt Sarah and Uncle Nicholas Davies on the ship Planter. He became a deacon of the Woburn Church and lived in Woburn. ------------- From BOOK OF THE LOCKES: A GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM LOCKE, OF WOBURN. with AN APPENDIX, containing a history of the Lockes in England, and of the Family of John Locke, of Hampton, N.H., and families and individuals, by John Goodwin Locke, member of the New England genealogical society. Boston and Cambridge: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCLIII. 1853 Locke is of Scotch extraction, originally spelled Loch. When Alfred was king of the West Saxons in England (871-899), he saved his country from Danish conquest, laid the basis for the unification of England under the West Saxon Monarchy, and led a revival of learning and literature. During this time, Alfred divided this kingdom into parishes and there was the dwelling of a great man named Locke, and the town of Lockestown which was named after him. It adjoins East Brent, and is between Weston and Axbridge in Somerset. Misfortunes fell upon his descendants and the land was divided and sold. To this day there is the town of Lockston, the Parish of Locking just 2 miles from the town, and a large farm called Lockinghead now belonging to the merchants of Bristol. p 22 will says, "with reference to my son James Locke, I left him go to work for himself to get something to begin the world with, and also gave him abot 30 pounds in money, to help him purchase his land and build upon it, so that I have given him his full portion already, and now I give him 10 shillings more as a token of my love." Descendancy listed in THE DESCENDANTS OF CALVIN LOCKE, OF SULLIVAN, N.H., as cited from THE LOCKE GENEALOGY compiled by John G. Locke p2 He came to this country when he was six years of age, and settled in Woburn, Mass., where he was a farmer and carpenter. He was a deacon in the Congregational Church of that place. NEHGS REGISTER 1883 p 177 Soldiers in King Philip's War In a not endorsing a bill of William Locke, chirurgeon of the Massachusetts forces in the Mount Hope campaign, Mosely says that aftr Capt. Henchman went to Boston, "he took sd Locke into his company, and from Mendon marched to Malbury and thence to Quaboag." Capt. Lathrop being senior officer, withdrew Locke to his forces; and I find a Court Order (vol 67, Archives) to Dr William Hawkins, August 17, 1675, "to join Mosely at Malbrow." On August 16th he wrote a letter to the Governor, which explains his movements, situation, &c. THE HISTORY OF WOBURN, MIDDLESEX COUNTY, MASS.: FROM THE GRANT OF ITS TERRITORY TO CHARLESTOWN, IN 1640 TO THE YEAR 1860, by William Sewall, Boston: Wiggin and Lunt, Publisehrs 221 Washington Street, 1868 pp 177 WILLIAM LOCK, Sen., fifth subscriber to the Declaration, was brought to New England, 1635, on board the "Planter," from London, by Nicholas Davis, who, it is believed, was his uncle. He was then a child of but six years old, and was probably born at London, December 13, 1728; seems to have lived at first at Charlestown; came early to Wolburn, after its settlement; married Mary, daughter of William Clark, of Watertown, November 27, 1655, by whom he had nine children, one of whom (the first) died in infancy; lived near to Kendall's Mill, in Woburn, on the spot where the late Capt. William Fox had his dwelling; was of the Board of Selectmen, 1687, 1696; was a deacon of the Church in 1700; and died June 16, 1720. His wife, Mary, died before him, July 18, 1715. His descendants in Woburn, Lexington and West Cambridge, have been very numerous. Among them was Rev. Samuel Locke, D.D., President of Harvard College. He was the son of Samuel Lock (a grandson of Deacon William) and of Rebecca Lock, his wife; was born at Woburn. A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OFF NEW ENGLAND, SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY 1692 ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER by James Savage in four volumes, Vol III, Boston, Little, Brown and Company, 1861 p 103 LOCKE, WILLIAM, Woburn, is prob that ch of 6 yrs brot over by Nicholas Davis in the Planter 1635 from London where prob he was b 13 Dec 1628 no doubt liv first at Charlestown m 27 Nov 1655, had William b 27 Dec 1657 d in 2 wks; William again 18 Jan 1659; John 1 Aug 1661; Joseph 8 Mar 1664; Mary 16 Oct 1666; Samuel 14 Oct 1669; Ebenezer 8 Jan 1674; bef ment; James 14 Nov 1677; and Eliz 4 Jan 1681; was deac and d 16 June 1720. Mary m 30 Mar 1692, Samuel Kendall; and Eliz m 14 Oct 1700, James Markham. GENEALOGICAL AND FAMILY HISTORY OF THE STATE OF NEW HAMPSHIRE: A RECORD OF THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF HER PEOPLE IN THE MAKING OF A NATION compiled under the editorial supervision of Ezra S Stearns assisted by William F Whitcher and Edward E Parker, Vol III, the Lewis Publishing Company, New York and Chicago 1908 p 1233 He crossed the ocean to Mass leaving England in March 1635 and settled in Woburn Mass where he was married Dec 27 1655 to Mary daughter of William and Marjorie Clarke. He was chosen a deacon of the church about 1700 and lived to be over 91 years old, his death occurring in Woburn June 16 1720. His wife was born Dec 20 1640 in Watertown, Mass and died in Woburn July 18, 1715. Their children were William (died young), William, John, Joseph, Mary, Samuel, Ebenezer, James and Elizabeth. WILLIAM LOCKE B1602 From A History of the town of Sullivan New Hampshire 1777-1917 by Rev. Josiah Lafayette Seward, D.D. vol. II. pp. 1080-1081 "LOCKE" "I. JAMES LOCKE FAMILY "I. WILLIAM LOCKE and Elizabeth his wife lived in Stepney Parish, London, England." ------------ Was a mariner and died at sea ELIZABETH "BETSEY" LOCKE (1800-1888) HER ANCESTORS AND HER DESCENDANTS compiled by Harry M Howarth, 2517 NW 115th St, Vancouver, WA 98685, 1999 p 1 Chapter 1 Locke (Lock) is an English occupational name for a locksmith. It was also given to someone who lived near an enclosure, a place that could be locked, such as a barrier on a river. Others were called Lock as a nickname for a person with fine hair. Some have written that the name is of Scottish extraction. Regardless, families wih the name Locke have long been in English records, e.g., there is a John Locke who was Sheriff of London in 1460. FIRST GENERATION William Locke was born in London, England on 13 Dec 1628. Seven days later he was christened in Sepney Parish. His parents were William Lock, mariner, and Elizabeth ---. His mother was buried 27 Jun 1631. MARY CLARKE NEHGS REGISTER 1851 p 249 Waltham Grave-Yard. MARY, born at Watertown, 10 mo. 1640, married William Loke, Dec 27, 1655, who emigrated in the "Planter", in 1634, and who is the earliest emigrant of that name, and the ancestor of all the Lockes who can trace their origin to Massachusetts. He live din Woburn, and d in 1720. WILLIAM CLARKE From Portrait and Biographical Record of Orange County New York, 1895, Chapman Publishing Co.: New York and Chicago. p. 127 "The first of the family to settle in America was one William Clark, who was born in Plymouth, Devonshire, England, in 1609. Coming to the United States in 1630, in the ship "Mary and John," he settled in Dorchester, Mass., and in 1659 located in Northampton, that state. In 1632 he was chosen one of the Selectmen, and in 1660 was placed on record as one of the seven members of the first church of Northampton. He occupied the office of Selectman for 19 years, and had the title of "Most Worshipful." For years he was one of the Judges of the County Court. In 1661 he organized a military company of 60 men, and was chosen Lieutenant, that being the highest office in the community. One of his 9 children, Phineas, was taken prisoner at Shay's Insurrection, and as held for 8 days. He lived at Northampton and there his John and grandson John, Jr., also resided in turn. " p. 269 "The records of the family are found in the history of Connecticut and Massachusetts, whose war records show that they were loyal to their adopted country. Lieut. William Clark, who was born in England in 1609, emigrated to New England March 30, 1630, in the ship "Mary and John." He had 9 children, one of whom was Deacon John Clark, who had 12 children." --------------------- From New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. p. 1349 He was a resident of Watertown in 1640 and removed to Woburn in 1651. His name often appears as surveyor of highways and in other town offices. He was a weaver by trade. p 1652 Lieutenant William Clarke, immigrant ancestor, was born in Dorsetshire, England in 1609. Family tradition says that he came to New England in the ship "Mary and John," leaving Plymouth, England, March 30, 1630. His name also appears in the list of passengers in the "Mary and John" which sailed from London, March 24, 1633. He settled at Dorchester before 1635, where he was a prominent citizen, selectman, 1646-50. In 1653 he was one of the petitioners to settle in Northampton, and he removed there in 1659. His wife rode on horseback with two baskets or panniers slung across the horse carrying a boy in each basket and one on her lap, her husband 50 years old, preceding on foot. He was granted 12 acres on the west side of wha is now Elm street, bordering on Mill river, and comprising today the north half of the campus of Smith College. He built a log house where he lived until 1581, when it was burned, being set on fire by a negro, Jack, a servant of Samuel Wolcott, who took a brand of fire from the hearth and swung it up and down to "find victuals." The new house built in its place remained standing until 1826. Lt. Clarke organized in 1661 a train band of 60 men, which he commanded in King Philip's war. He served as selectman 20 years, and was also judge of the county court. He died at Northampton, July 18, 1690, and in 1884 a monument was erected to his memory by his descendants. The old gravestone is still preserved. He married (first) Sarah (?), who died Sept 16, 1675; (second) Nov 15, 1676, Sarah Cooper who died May 6, 1688. Children are named. -------- From Dawes-Gates Ancestral Lines A Memorial Volume Containing the American Ancestry of Mary Beman (Gates) Dawes, Volume II Gates and Allied Families Compiled by Mary Walton Ferris, privately printed 1931 p. 207 "William Clarke [citation: Colonial Records of Connecticut, I, 41, 92, 344, 360, 365.] is first inauspiciously recorded in Hartford, Connecticut, on January 2, 1639, while he was in the relation of servant [citation: Savage, I, 399, 404.] to John Crow of that place and "was fined 40s. for misdemeano[r] in drinking, and corporall punishment was remitted vppon his p[r]mise of his care for future to avoyd such occations." Following this sorry introduction, it is a comfort to say that, though varied, his career, as will be seen, ended with no small honor and success. His term of service to John Crow was evidently completed by 1642, for in December of that year Hartford granted [citation: Memorial History of Hartford County, Conn., J. H. Trumbull, 1886, I, 235, 255.] him "to hafe" one half of a tract earlier allotted to John pearce on the east side of the road to the cow pasture and adjacent [citation: Connecticut Historical Society Collections, XIV, 401, 496, 519, 535.] to the home of THOMAS HUNGERFORD. In 1643 Matthew Allen brought suit against Nicholas Clarke and William Clarke and the jury found for the plaintiff a verdict of damages in the sum of 3pounds-3-4 and costs. At an unstated date William bought from Nicholas Olmstead a three-acre plot "w[th] a messuag or tenement Standing there on together w[th] a Barn & orchard," which "abutteth on y[e] west on a high way leading from y[e] Cowe pasture into the old ox pasture. . . ." [op cit CT Historical Society Collections] In 1655 the mill rates of William were 08-06; in 1656, 11-10; and in 1657, 14-09, totalling pounds1-15-01. His business affairs had evidently reached a low ebb by February 23, 1659, and he had been most unwise in his attempt to better them, for on that date "This Court considering the low estate of WILL CLARKE his family, doe order respecting the fine imposed on him for tradeing Liquors contrary to law, that he shall pay to y[e] publique Treasurie 40s. p[r] yeare, for foure yeares, the first payment to be made this spring, at y[e] demand of the Treasurer." We may safely assume that this served as a lesson to him and that he mended his ways. At least, his material affairs began to take an upward trend, for on March 14, 1660, when Robert Reeves sued him in court, the decision was in favor of William, and on May 16, 1661, the court remitted pounds4 of the above pounds8 fine laid upon him two years before. At that period and place the prevailing custom is shown by the vote that "John Tinker hath licence to retayle liquors distilled by him, vntil Octob[r], 1662, and to indeavor to suppress others that shal sell by retaile in y[e] Towne." "WILLIAM was one of the group which removed [citation: Trumbull, and History of Middlesex County, Conn., 1884, pp. 369, 373-4; Two Hundreth Anniversary of the First Congregational Church of Haddam, Conn., 1902, pp. 42-3.] to Haddam in 1662 where his home lot lay next north of that of GEORGE GATES. Here he showed himself to be a helpful and respected member of the community, for in 1669 he was appointed [op cit History of Middlesex County, Conn.] a special commissioner from Haddam to the General Court, with power to employ counsel if necessary regarding the boundary dispute with Saybrook. He was also one of the building committee for the first meeting-house [op cit History of Middlesex County, Conn.] at Haddam and in November, 1675, he assisted in taking an inventory of the estate [citation: Digest of Early Connecticut Probates, C. W. Manwaring, 1904, I, 234- ] of Thomas Smith. Of his sons, Joseph and Thomas remained in Haddam, John went to Middletown and William is said to have settled in Wethersfield. [sons listed in Savage] "WILLIAM married probably by 1645 but the name of his wife, who survived him, [Digest of Early Connecticut Probates, C. W. Manwaring, 1904, I, 290-1] has not been learned. His will, dated June 30, 1681, and witnessed by GEORGE GATES and the Reverend Nicholas Noyes, gave to his "wife pounds4 a year during her naturall life . . . the use of my Dwelling house & the little Orchard, half the Garden so long as she live a Widow. Moreover I give unto my wife a Cow, which my son Thomas shall winter for her during his Mother's life. Also I give unto her half my Household Stuff, & that in her half she be suited wiht a Bed & Bedding & such things as are most suitable for her, which she shall dispose of at her death to which she please of her Children." That document named each of his children except Mary, who had died, leaving a son, Daniel Hubbard, Jr., eight days old. The testator gave this grandson a goodly portion of land, directed that he be "learned to read & to write," and added, "I declare him to the dispose of my wife so long as she liveth. . . ."[manwaring] The death of William occurred on July 22, 1681. The inventory of his estate was taken on August 19 by GEORGE GATES, WILLIAM VENTRES, Simon Smith and JOHN SPENCER, Selectmen, and showed a valuation of pounds512-18-00, which was considerable for that period. "The children of WILLIAM CLARKE and his wife [------], born at unknown dates but probably most, if not all, of them in Hartford, were -- [and children are in this family tree as listed here] From A PURITAN OUTPOST : A HISTORY OF THE TOWN AND PEOPLE OF NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS by Herbert Collins Parsons, New York: The Macmillan Company, 1937 p 30 1672 In planning the new town of Squakheag, people had to petition the court, plan the settlement by laying out the mile square for the General Court or country use, purchase from the Indians and 20 families be settled on the place within four years and they have "a godly and orthodox minister." The committee so reporting were John Pynchon, founder of Springfield and presiding genius of the valley's progress in settlement, Henry Bartholomew, and Joshua Hobart. The committee named to manage the business, receiving inhabitants, granting lands and "ordering all the prudentials" consisted of Lieutenant WILLIAM CLARKE, Lieutenant Samuel Smith and Cornet William Allys. p 32 1674 Was there fear that the settlers would appropriate long stretches of the rich meadows to the neglec of the back lands? It was guarded against by the proviso that the lay-out be not more than 8 miles in length by the river sides. Again the reservation of 300 acres "for the use of the Country" appears with the new specification that it shall consist of upland and meadow and shall be near the town. The legislators were alive to real estate values. No remote waste land would answer for "the Country." The Committee--Lieutenant WILLIAM CLARKE, William Holton, Lieutenant Samuel Smith, Cornet William Allys and Isaac Graves. pp 32-33 1674 Here then was the future township (36 sq mi), eight miles on the river, four miles wide, its boundaries were in straight line only at north and south while those at east and west were in curves that would parallel the windings of the big stream. Shrewd plotters were the CLARKE committeemen. They had appropriated from nature the utmost of good tillage and home-sites that could be brought within the limits of appropriation their charer had set. p 37 1675 The taking of more land was the chief point of discussion through the summer months. Perhaps it took the plenteousness of the crops with its assurance of ample means to close the argument. It was late summer when the younger men were sent to Northampton to ask Parsons and CLARKE to negotiate for the lands on the westerly side of the Connecticut. These master traders resonded, raised the money and hunted out the Pacomptok proprietors, if that is the word to be used for the nebulous ownership the Indians had. "The deed made the 9th 7th 1673 between Joseph Parsons and WILLIAM CLARKE ... of the one party" so began the second deed to land for the future Northfield. The grantors--first of all a woman. She was the daughter of Souanett, the princely owner of all this region, whose proud wigwam had stood out in full command on the slopes that some day should be the site of one of the white men's famous schools. Asogoa was the name of the daughter, the owner now of the lands Nallahamcomgon, sometimes spoken of with the name Natanis. With her will join Mashepetot, who claimed the upper section, and Kisquando, whose interest was even less defined, and further to make clear the title there shall be the consent of Pampatekemo, she "which is Mashepetot's daughter." 200 fathoms of wampumpek--resolve that consideration into modern dollars and the cost is found of 3000 acres, facing the Connecticut and rising from meadows up steep banks and away to rolling hills--a "great ledge of hills"--six miles away to the west. There was a southern boundary on a brook which later gets the name of one of these men who inhabit the country across the river, Bennett, and for the northern one to the land, wherever it was, only described here as Massemet's. The four Indians signed the deed, had their wampumpek put in their hands, and when Timothy Baker and Sarah Clarke, daugher of WILLIAM, the grantee--introduced to the scene perhaps to sho white men also had some regard for woman's rights to share in transactions--had signed as witnesses, the matter was closed and done. ... there was a familiar trail, worn by the native traders in furs and skins, to Northampton. The deed in time reached Squakheag, with its assignment by CLARKE to the inhabitants there under the date of June 15, 1675. And the confidence of Elder Janes that the lands would yield their own purchase price was justified within two years. pp. 53-54 Not in the meeting house, as in the days when the project of forming a settlement at Squakheag was a community undertaking, but at one or another of their houses, the grantees gathered to talk over the return to their abandoned lands. Now it was at William Holton's new house on Meeting House hill, which had replaced the one burned by the Indians in their raid of March 14, 1676--the only house to be destroyed within the palisades. Its destruction had been a gain rather than a loss to the community--and to the whole valley--for the Indians learned such a lesson in loss of life that they henceforth respected palisades as traps wto be avoided. Or gathered at the house of WILLIAM CLARKE, still newer, on the ground that far in the future was to be occupied by the main building of Smith College. Here they would recount the still recent sensation furnished by the negro, named Jack, when he locked the CLARKE family in the house and set it afire, an act for which hee paid the penalty of being "hanged by the neck till he be dead and thent aken down and burnt to ashes in the fire with Maria, the negro." In Maria's case, she having set fire to two houses, the preliminary of hanging was omitted, burning at the stake being more appropriate. Whether at Holton's or CLARKE's the Squadheag land-owners were in the presence of a great man of the town. Both were seasoned councilors, to whom the people had turned in every problem of church or town and of war or peace. Holton was now 71 and CLARKE 73 years old. Both of them were ready to serve as best they could on the committee for the second settlement as they had on the first. p 54 The General Court at its session of May 24, 1682, made its order upon the petition and gave a new spelling to the troublesome name of the plantation--Squaheag. It named as new members of the committee: Ensign John Lyman, Sargeant John King and Sergeant Preserved Clap. They with WILLIAM CLARKE, William Holton and Lieutenant Samuel Smith, surviving members, mad eup the committee which should take upon itself a restored government of the revived village. From FAMILIES OF EARLY HARTFORD, CONNECTICUT by Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1977, Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co. p 179 Hfd. 1639; servant of John Grow; the town granted to him half of John Pearce's allotment in 1642. He removed to Haddam where he died July 22, 1681. From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 104 CLARKE William, weaver, ae. 27, with wife Margaret, ae. 21, came in the Plain Joan in 1635; settled at Watertown; frm. May 22, 1639. He rem. to Woburn. Propr. 1651. He deposed 6 (2) 1664 ae about 69 years. {Mdx. Files]. Ch. Mary b 10 (10) 1640 m. Nov or Dec 27, 1655, Wm. Locke, Elizabeth b 26 (9) 1642 (m Dec 28, 1659 George Brush), Hannah 13 (12) 1645 (m Joseph Buckminster), Lydia, (m --- Firssell). He d Mar 15, 1682. Will dated 10 (10) 1681, probated April 4, 1682; weaver, stricken in years; beq. to wife, to gr. ch. John Locke, "who hath bin a liver with me many years," to my three daughters, to the two daus. of my dau. Lidia, dau. frissell, dau. Brush, son George Brush, son William Locke. Margery d. Oct 11, 1694. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~jdevlin/source_files/clark.htm Documented events in his life were: 1. Emigrant Ancestor; 1639; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT. 2. Court Appearance; 2 Jan 1639/40; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 2. Wm Clarke servant to Jno Crow as fined 40s for misdemeanor in drinking & corporall punishment was remitted uppon his promise of his care for the future to avoyd such occations. 3. Lawsuit; 4 Sep 1643; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 3. In the ac of Math Allen pl agt Nich: & Will Clarke defts the jury finds for the pl damages 3L 3s 3d & Costs of Court vijs. 4. Forfited Bond; 16 May 1649; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 4. William Clark being called to this Corute to appeare uppon his recognescance of 10£ and not answering thereunto hath forfeited same. 5. Lawsuit; 6 Mar 1652/53; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 5. Will Clarke plt: Contra John Griffin defendt in an actyon of debt with the Damage to the value of 6L .. p 116: ye defendt not appearing an Attachment is to Issue out against his person to answer his ------- at the next Courte and also to answer ye plt if he not be satisified by him before said courte. 6. Court Appearance; 6 Oct 1659; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 6. The Magestrates being mett and examining the case respecting Willm Clarks wiues trading Liquors to ye Indians Doe determine yt for yt misdeamenou in breaking the ord phibiting the same William Clarke is to pay Tenne pounds to ye publique Treasury. 7. Lands Recorded; 10 Nov 1660; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 7. "Land In Hartford upon Conecticutt belonging to William Clark & his heires for euer: One Parcel of land wch he Bought of Enf: Nicho: Olmfteed wth a mefsaug or tenement Standing there on together wth a Barn & orchard, ye afoarsayd Parcel of land Containeth by estimation three Acres (be it more or lefs) & abutteth on a high way leading from ye Cowe pafture into the old ox pafture, on ey weft, on mr Allyns land on ye eaft on a highway leading from ye mill into ye Country on ye Sowth, on John morices Land on ye North: Nou: 10th: 1660: [margin note: December 23 - 73 This parcel of Land Sold Nath Standly.]" 8. Lawsuit; 6 Dec 1660; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 8. Robt Reeve plt contra Wm Clark Dt in an action of ye case respecting ye possession of Houseing & Land formerly belonging to John Skinner. Jury find for the Dft. Court Costs. 9. Medical; 23 May 1664; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 9. Treated by John Winthrop, Jr.: Clark, William his wife Katherine of Hartford. 10. Sold livestock; 7 Jul 1665; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 10. Richard Lord purchased, for resale in New York, "one Sorill mare bald face three white legs & a whole cutt through & a halfe penny cutt out of the Back side of the off eare towards the top bought of Wm Clarke" 11. Lands Recorded - Sold; 23 Dec 1673; Hartford, Hartford Co., CT 11. In the lands registered to Thomas Standly in the Hartford Land Records: "more one parcel of land which Nathaniel Standly purchafsed of Wm Clarke wth a mefsuage or tenement Standing there on together wth an orchard therein being the land is all that parcell with in these abutments viz on the high way on the Sowth & on the west & on mr Allyns land on the east & John Morrice his land on the North: purchafsed Decembr 23d, 1673. [margin note: Decembr 24th 1673 this parcel Sold unto John Skiner] 12. Took Inventory; After 2 Nov 1674; Haddam, Middlesex Co., CT 12. Along with Symon Smith & James X Wells, took inventory of the estate of Thomas Smith, who died 2 Nov 1674. 13. Will; 30 Jun 1681; Haddam, Middlesex Co., CT 13. From Probate Records, Volume IV, 1677 To 1687, Page 61-2. Clarke, William sen., Haddam. Died 22 July, 1681. Invt. 412-18-00. Taken 19 August, 1681, by George Gates, Wm. X Ventrus, Simon Smith, John Spencer, Selectmen. Will dated 30 June, 1681. I William Clarke of Haddam do make this my last Will & Testament: I give to my wife 4 a year during her natural life. I also give unto her the use of my Dwelling house & the little Orchard, half the Garden so long as she live a Widow. Moreover I give unto my wife a Cow, which my son Thomas shall winter for her during his Mother's life. Also I give unto her half my Household Stuff, & that in her half she be suited with a Bed & Bedding & such things as are most suitable for her, which she shall dispose of at her death to which she please of her Children. I Will unto my son William 25 out of my Estate, which shall be in my Land as it is prised in the Inventory. I do Will unto my son John 20 worth of my Land. I do give by Will unto my son Joseph, nothwithstanding anything I have formerly given him, 15 worth of Land, and 1 1/2 acre of the Boggs in the lower Division in the upper Meadow besides the 15. I give by Will unto my daughter Welles & to my daughter Fennoe & to my daughter Spencer 8 to each of them, and to my daughter Hannah 10. All these to be paid out of my Estate as prised with the Inventory. I give unto my son-in-law Daniel Hubbard 5 Shillings, & to my gr. Child Daniel Hubbard I do give 40 acres of Land in my second Division at Machamodus, and a 50 Freehold or Right in the Undivided Lands there as it is laid out to 50 Estate. And it is my Will that he be learned to read & to write. And I declare him to the dispose of my wife so long as she liveth, and then to the dispose of my son Thomas; & in Case my son Hubbard make trouble about him he shall satisfy for his bringing up. At the age of 21 years he shall be free. I give to my son Thomas my Lott I bought of Joseph Arnold in the Home Field, and all my whole Meadow Lott, and my Cow Meadow Lott, and the 6 acres on which my Dewlling house standeth, & the Ort Yards and Houses, at his Mother's decease, or Marriage after my death. My Will also is that my sons William, John, & Joseph have their portions in the Land that are not given away particularly and expressly to Thomas in my Will, and that they agree, by casting Lotts, which allotment shall belong to each of them, not exceeding the value above given to them. I do make my son Thomas Clarke sole Executor. Witness: Nicholas Noyes, WILLIAM X CLARKE George Gates. Court Record, Page 44-3 September, 1681: Will & Inventory exhibited by Thomas Clarke, Executor. Approved. 14. Inventory Taken; 19 Aug 1681; Haddam, Middlesex Co., CT 13. £412-18-00 William married Katherine Bunce, daughter of James Bunce and Elizabeth Raynor. (Katherine Bunce died after 3 Aug 1683 in Haddam, Middlesex Co., CT.) NEHGS REGISTER p 248 1851 Emigrants in Vessels, "Bound to Virginia" and memorial of William Clarke, of Watertown and Woborn. communicated by John G. Locke, esq. of Boston, member of the NEHGS In Vol II p 211 of the REGISTER, there are introductory remarks prefacing a list of "Passengers for Virginia," in which it is intimated that some of the emigrants to America, who took passage in vessels, "bound to Virginia," found their way to New England, at an early period, and instances of names being found in or near Boston, identical with names found in the list of passengers, are cited. The reason assigned that "It might have been difficult for some of them to have obtrained permission to have come here, while no objection might be made to their going to Virignia" may perhaps be a good reason, and applicable to some cases, but there is another fact which to me has much weight, and that is, that some of the said vessels which are noted as "bound to Virginia," were in fact bound to New England, for all that early period, New England was oftentimes spoken of as "North Virginia," and was by some supposed to be within the bounds of Virginia proper, and perhaps being so considered, the prefix of "North," might be sometimes omitted. But my intention is not now to establish this point, but to state some facts which conclusively show that some of the passengers in the vessels "bound to Virginia," did in fact, settle in Massachusetts. Thomas Arnold, who came over in the "Plaine Joan," whose name is registered May 15, 1635, then aged 30, and William Clarke, in the same vessel, aged 27, -- and Thomas Smith, who came in the "Primrose," and whose name is registered July 15, 1635, and Margaret Clark, who came in the same vessel, then aged 21, (she had a son William, aged 1 year), are all found at Watertown, as will appear by a deed of a lot of land in Watertown, from said William Clarke, to Timothy Hawkins, bearing date 1651. The land is described as follows: "A parcel of Upland commonly called by the name of great divident, in the town aforesaid, (Watertown) being the first lot in the third division, containing 35 acres. Bounded upon the South side with the land of John Page (and) the common, on the West with the land of Thomas Smith, upon the North, with the land of Richard Searle and Samuel Thatcher, upon the East, with the common, which land was granted by the townsmen of Watertown, to Thomas Arnold, and by him conveyed to the said William Clarke." The deed is signed byWILLIAM CLARKE, and 1 (2) mo 1641.MARGERY CLARKE. Here we find the four names which I have before enumerated, in one document. At what point these persons came to Watertown, I am not able to say. Thomas Arnold was there in 1640, and William Clarke was made a freeman, May 16, 1629, and had a daughter born at Watertown in 1640. The facts I have stated, prove conclusively, that the Virginia bound emigrants did settle at a very early period in Massachusetts. The name of William Clarke, was common in that day. A William Clarke aged 19, came over in 1635, in the "Thomas and John" and one of that name, whose wife's name was Sarah, sold land in Dorchester, to Robert Stiles, in 1659. He was not the William of Watertown, as the wife Margery, of the latter was living in 1681, at the death of her husband. William of Watertown, bought 60 acres of land in Watertown, of Thomas Boyden, in 1650. Within a few years, he moved to Woborn; for on the 17 (1) mo 1663-4, I find his name to a document relating to the sale of some lands in Woburn, which land, he with William Simonds certifies, was sold about 2 years previous to th date noted. The numerous families of Clarke of the present day, cannot claim him for an ancestor, for I think he left no sons. He had a son William in 1635, then one year old, born in England -- who probably died, as he does not mention him in his Will, and no other sons are therein named. The children of whom I have foud any account. A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY, 1692, ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER by Savage p 404 WILLIAM, Watertown 1631, freem 22 May 1639 by w Margery had Mary, b 10 Dec 1640; Eliz, Lydia, and rem to Woburn, there had Hannah. He d 15 Mar 1682 aged 87b and his wid d 11 Oct 1694 aged 95. A careful writer in Geneal Reg V 248 9 conject that this man emb at London in the Plain Joan, and his w in the Primrose, in May and July respectiv. 1635, both for Virg but he next yr own to me, that he was satisf of the contra. THOMAS CLARKE From RECORDS OF THE DESCENDANTS OF HUGH CLARK, OF WATERTOWN, MASS. 1640-1866. by John Clark, A.H., Boston: Printed for the author, 1866. p 8 Note on 3 sons: The three brothers, Carew, John and Joseph, were among the first settlers of Rhode Island, and were all prominent men. From them are descended most of the Clarks of Rhode Island, many of whom have occupied high postiions. Clarksburg, Mass., and Clarksville, Madison Co., NY were settled by branches of this family. JOHN CLARKE From RECORDS OF THE DESCENDANTS OF HUGH CLARK, OF WATERTOWN, MASS. 1640-1866. by John Clark, A.H., Boston: Printed for the author, 1866. p 7 JOHN CLARKE, Jr. was born in England, Feb. 1541, and m. CATHERINE COOK, who died Mar. 27, 1598. He died April 4, 1598. Lists children. From NEHGS REGISTER He appears to have lived in both parishes [Finningham and Westhorpe, co Suffolk, England] and principally in Westhorpe, which occurred after 1565-6 and probably before 1576. In the subsidy of 1565-6 he was taxed with his mother, Margaret, in Finningham. JOHN CLARKE B1503 From New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. p. 2243 "There is no name more numerously represented in the pioneer settlement of New England than this. The many families bearing it render distinctions somewhat confusing and uncertain. The name is undoubtedly derived from an occupation, and arose from the variations in pronunciation of early times. There were probably many who took the surname simultaneously, which arise from the occupation of clerk. It appears very early in the history of Rhode Island, and has been honorably associated with it down to the present time. The family herein noted originated, as far as known, at Westhorpe, in the county of Suffolk, England, a manor in the Hundred (township) of Hartismore, in the centre of the northern part of Suffolk. (1) John Clarke, of the county of Suffolk, was buried March 3, 1559. He had sons, John and Thomas. From NEHGS REGISTER 1921 p 275 The will of JOHN CLARK of Finningham {co. Suffolk], yeoman, dated 26 February 1558/9. To be buried in the churchyard of Finninghamn. To son Thomas Clarke L3. 6s. 8d. To daughters Agnes, Margaryt, Elyn, and Johan Clarke L6. 13s. 4d. each, to be paid at marriage or at the age of 24 years; if any decease prior to this, then their share equally to the daughters living. To each daughter a brass pot. To wife Margaret her dwelling in the parlor for the chamber over it and the bakehouse, her grist to be ground at the mill for life. To son John Clarke the tenement and all my lands both free and bond lying in ffiningham, Westhorpe, and Gislingham, to him and his heirs male of the body, but he is not to enter until 24 years of age. If he die without such heirs, then to Thomas in like manner, he to enter in like manner, and in default to the heirs of John Clarke. The executors are to have the occupancy and profit of such lands and tenements until John is 24 years of age. To son John a feather bed at 24 years. The rest of the household goods to wife Margaret. Executors: wife Margaret and son Thomas Clarke. Proved 7 May 1559. (Archdeacontry of Sudbury [Bury St. Edmunds[, Register Sparrowe, 67.) NEHGS REGISTER 1921, p 278 He was taxed at Finningham in the subsidy of 1523-4, and held lands in Westhorpe, Finningham, and Gislingham, co. Suffolk. Lists children. MARGARET WIFE OF JOHN CLARKE From NEHGS REGISTER From Lay Subsidies for co. Suffolk 5 Elizabeth {1562-3]. FinninghamMargaret Clarke, widow, in lands {of the yearly value of] L4 [tax] 102. 8d. 5 Elizabeth {1565-6]. FinninghamMargaret Clarke, widow, in lands {of the yearly value of] 22s. [tax] 16d. RICHARD CUTTER From NEHGS REGISTER CD ROM Cambridge Cameos: Stories of Life in Seventeenth Century New England by Roger Thompson, 2005 On 17 August 1659 Jane Dixon, aged about 44, was walking along the highway near her home in Menotomy (later Arlington) when she heard 'a great noise of children's voices'. A neighbor's hogs had gotten into Richard Cutter's corn. NEHGS REGISTER p 82 Came to New England with his mother in 1640 From New-Castle-on-Tyne, co Northumberland, England. He was admitted as a freeman 2 June 1641, was a cooper and member of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company of Boston, and died 16 Jne 1693. From BOOK OF THE LOCKES: A GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM LOCKE, OF WOBURN. with AN APPENDIX, containing a history of the Lockes in England, and of the Family of John Locke, of Hampton, N.H., and families and individuals, by John Goodwin Locke, member of the New England genealogical society. Boston and Cambridge: James Munroe and Company. MDCCCLIII. 1853 p 21-22 From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 127 CUTTER Richard, cooper, Cambridge, 1641, son of ---- and Elizabeth. Parents brought him up in the fear of the Lord. Though he had no opposition of heart against them he came to N.E. [Rel.] Frm. June 2, 1641. Mentioned as a res. in 1648. Wife Elizabeth d March 5, 1662, ae about 42 years. (Gr. St.) Ch. Elizabeth, Samuel, William b 22 (12) 1648-9, Ephraim, Gershom, Mark, all b and bapt at Camb.; he m 2 widow Embeden (who was adm chh Oct 21, 1661, having her ch Isaac and Jacob E bapt Nov 3, 1661), ch Nathaniel bapt Jan 10, 1663, Rebecca bapt Oct 8, 1665, Hephzibah bapt Dec 1, 1667 (dec) [Mi] He d 16 June 1693 ae about 72 [Gr St] Richard Cutter came to Cambridge, Mass. in 1640. From New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. p. 719 "Richard was under age and probably unmarried when he came to America. He was one of the first to build a house outside of the settlement, in that part of Cambridge called Menotomy, and his house of defence against the Indians was furnished with flankers. In December 1675 he sent four young men of his family-- his two sons Ephraim and Gershom, and his stepsons Isaac and Jacob Amsden -- to the severe campaign in Rhode Island which culminated in the Narragansett fight, in which a great part of the new England military were engaged. " p. 1157 He probably came before his mother. He was a cooper by trade. He was admitted a freeman June 2, 1641, when he was doubtless over 21. He joined the Artillery Company of Boston in 1643. . . . He owned various parcels of land in the vicinity of Cambridge. His homestead was in Menotomy, then Cambridge. His will, dated April 19, 1693, was proved July 24, 1693. ----------------- From New England Families Genealogical and Memorial: A record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Vol. I. 1913, New York: Lewis Historical Publishing Company pp. 625 "(The Cutter Line)" ". . . He probably came before his mother. He was a cooper by trade, and his descendants have the small oaken chest made to keep his clothes when he was serving his apprenticeship. He was admitted a freeman, June 2, 1641, when he was doubtless over 21. He joined the Artillery Company of Boston in 1643. . . . He owned several parcels of land in the vicinity of Cambridge. His homestead was in Menotomy, then Cambridge. His will was made April 19, 1693, and proved July 24, 1693." A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY, 1692, ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER by James Savage, former president of the Massachusetts Historical Society and editor of Winthrop's History of New England. p 496 RICHARD, Cambridge, freem 2 June 1641, ar co 1643, by first w Eliz had Eliz, Samuel, Thomas, William, Ephraim, Gershom, and Mary, all says Mitchell b and bapt in this ch exc. Thomas. His w. d 5 Mar 1662 not 1663 as Harris Epit I has it, aged a 42, and he m 14 Feb 1663, Harris 23 (wh was bef the d of Eliz as by him giv) Frances, wid of Isaac Amsden, had Nathaniel, Rebecca, Hepzibah, Eliz, Hepzibah again, Sarah and Ruhamah. He d 16 June 1693, aged a 72. Frances his w outliv him; and his d Mary m Nathaniel Sanger. Rebecca m Thomas Fillebrown, Eliz m a Hall and Sarah m James Locke of Woburn. ************************* Michael J. Roman http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~mroman/cutter.htm RICHARD CUTTER [#294], b. abt. 1620, d. Cambridge, MA 16 Jun 1693, age abt. 72, m(1) ELIZABETH WILLIAMS (dau. of Robert Williams and Elizabeth Stalham), b. abt. 1620, d. Cambridge 5 Mar 1661-2, age about 42, m(2) 14 Feb 1662-3 Frances (Perryman) Amsden, d. 15 Aug 1702. She m(1) 8 Jun 1654 Isaac Amsden, d. 7 Apr 1659. Richard Cutter was an early resident of Cambridge, MA where he was admitted freeman June 2, 1641 and was made a member of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Co. of Boston 1643. He may have come to Massachusetts on the John & Dorothy with his widowed mother in 1637.[8] He was a cooper by trade[8/5:252] but may also have been a wheelwright, as one of the entries in the town records states that the town grants timber to Richard Cutter for a "payre of Wheeles". Again he is granted permission to fell "foure trees for his trade on the South side the river".[3/19] However he is often referred to in the records as a cooper.[4/6] Richard's mother, the widow Elizabeth Cutter, died in Jan. 1663-4. It was thought by some that Richard's daughter Elizabeth had died at this time because he subsequently had another daughter named Elizabeth. However, it was not unheard of to give the same name to children by different wives, thus two Elizabeths. Furthermore, proof exists that the first Elizabeth later married William Robinson (see the Robinson family). Richard made a confession to the Cambridge Church which begins, "The Lord Was Pleased for to give my parents hearts to bring me up in the fear of the Lord though I had much opposition of heart against my parents and those that were over me. And so I came to this place and coming by sea and having a hard voyage my heart was dead and senseless and I found my heart as stubborn as before".[7/179] Several other records can be found from which we can get a glimpse of the personality of Richard Cutter. June 12, 1648: "Upon the complaint of Edward Goffe against Richard Cutter for wrongful detaining of calves impounded by him of the said Edward Goffe's, wherein Samuell Eldred witnesseth: - Edward Goffe desired his calves of Richard Cutter, promising to pay all damages and cost as two men should apprehend to be right; but the said Richard Cutter denied to let him have them except he would take a course with his boy and promise they should never come there again".[7/5455] As did his mother, Richard took part in the Shawshine grant in 1652. He received lot 10 of 80 acres.[7/58] The Shawshine plantation later became the town of Billerica. October 17, 1664 Richard signed a document claiming satisfaction with the government of the town and colony.[7/7475] The King had sent several commissioners to enforce the colony's subjection. However, a long controversy, shrewdly managed on the part of the court, resulted in the departure of the commissioners without having accomplished their objective.[7/73] The final record included here, from the Middlesex Court Files of 1660, is not a flattering one for Richard Cutter. It was written by his brother-in-law, the well respected town schoolmaster, Mr. Elijah Corlett. Apparently Richard was aggrieved by a decision of the County Court in 1659 regarding Elijah. Richard and Elijah petitioned the General Court for relief, and the petition was referred to the County Court with a favorable result. Elijah Corlett then wrote a letter to the deputies thanking them for helping him. However, he either didn't appreciate Richard's help or Richard did not make the most diplomatic presentation. "Much honoured, Mr. Deputie Governour, Major Willard, Mr. Russell, and Mr. Danforth: Elijah Corlett, who was latelie your Worships humble petitioner ... As touching my petition in the behalfe of Ric. Cutter, referred to the full and finall decision of the honoured Court; I most humblie and thankfullie acknowledge your Worships favour in your remarkeable gentlenes and very tender dealinge with a sad, afflicted, weake man, inconsiderate and rash sometimes, &c., your goodnes towards him will, I hope, have a good effect upon him to mollifie his heart, and the influence of your good advice you left with him, to moderate his spirite. Soft meanes many times effects what rigour cannot; and mercy rejoiceth against (exulteth over) judgement ..." Elijah Corlett 1660.[7/368] Richard's will was dated April 19, 1693. In it are mentioned his daughters Mary Sanger, Hepsibah, Ruhamah, Sarah, Rebecca Fillebrown, and Elizabeth Hall. He also mentioned his sons Samuel, William, Ephraim, Gershom, and Nathaniel. The will was witnessed by James Hubbard, John Pratt, and John Jackson. A request was made in the will that he "be buried at Cambridge burying place near my first wives grave".[5/8:254] The inventory of Richard Cutter's estate was taken July 3, 1693 by James Hubert, Stephen Wills and John Whitmore and amounted to 228.17.4.[5/8:307] Inventory of his widow's estate (i.e. Frances) was taken Aug. 15, 1702 by Nathaniel Patten, John Dickson, and Abraham Watson. It was proved Aug. 24, 1702, recorded May 28, 1725 and amounted to 98.11.9.[5/17:271] REF: [1] The History of Watertown - Henry Bond, 1860 (pgs.192-3, 751) [2] New England Historic Genealogical Register, 1879 (pg.105) [3] The Robinson Family - Jane Bancroft Robinson, 1903 [4] The Cutter Family of New England - William R. Cutter, 1871 [5] Middlesex County Probate (Fisrt Series Docket 5648) [6] Thomas Spehard's Confessions - edited by George Selement & Bruce C. Wooley, 1981 [7] The History of Cambridge - Lucius R. Paige, 1877 [8] Founders of Early American Families - Meredith B. Colkert, 1985 [9] Home Page of Virginia Basken (www.bearclaws.basken.com) Children (by Elizabeth): 1. Elizabeth, b. Cambridge, MA 15 Jul 1645, m. William Robinson, b. abt. 1640, d. before 1693 2. Samuel, b. Cambridge 3 Jan 1646-7 3. Thomas, b. Cambridge 19 Jul 1648, d. bef. 1693, m. Abigail ____ 4. William, b. Cambridge 22 Feb 164950, d. 1 Apr 1723, m. Rebecca Rolfe (dau. of John Rolf and Mary Scullard), b. Newbury, MA 9 Feb 1662, d. 2 Nov 1751[9] 5-. Ephraim, m. 11 Feb 1678-9 Bethiah Wood, d. 18 Sep 1732, aged 72 6. Gershom, d. 2 Apr 1738, m. 6 Mar 1677-8 Lydia Hall 7. Mary, d. bef. 24 Apr 1727, m. Nathaniel Sanger, b. 14 Feb 1651-2 Children (by Frances): 8. Nathaniel, b. Dec. 11, 1663, d. aft. July 10, 1726, m(1) Oct. 8, 1688 Mary Fillebrown, b. May 5, 1662, d. March 14, 1713-4, m(2) Elizabeth ____ 9. Rebecca, b. Cambridge Sept. 5, 1665, d. Cambridge July 26, 1741, m. Dec. 19, 1688 Thomas Fillebrown 10. Hepzibah, b. Nov. 11, 1667, d. Feb. 27, 1667-8 11. Elizabeth, b. March 1, 1668-9, m. April 16, 1690 Nathaniel Hall, b. July 7, 1666, d. April 14, 1725 12. Hepzibah, b. Aug. 15, 1671, d. Jan. 1, 1745, m. June 7, 1698 Jabez Brooks, b. July 17, 1673, d. Jan. 30, 1746-7 13. Sarah, b. Aug. 31, 1673, m. Dec. 5, 1700 James Locke, b. Nov. 14, 1677, d. Dec. 11, 1745 14. Ruhamah, b. abt. 1678, d. July 1, 1756, m. Feb. 1, 1705-6 Joseph Hartwell, b. Jan. 24, 1680-1, d. Nov. 3, 1743 Children (of Isaac and Frances Amsden): 1. Isaac Amsden, b. abt. 1655, d. aft. 1727, m. May 17, 1677 Jane Rutter, d. abt. 1740 2. Jacob Amsden, b. Nov. 1657, d. June 11, 1701, m. Susanna Marrett, d. Oct. 16, 1707 SAMUEL CUTTER The Cutter family is believed to be from Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, England. (See Michael Roman's web page, link below, for more on the evidence pointing to Newcastle as their ancestral home. The Immigrant The widow Elizabeth (possibly Leatherhead) Cutter is the matriarch of this family of immigrants to Cambridge, Mass. Her husband, most say Samuel, one reference I've seen to his name possibly being William, likely died in England before the family migrated; or, if he migrated, died shortly after arrival. Torrey shows died in England. Born: The Widow Elizabeth Cutter was born about 1575, in England, perhaps near Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, England. (Savage reports under son William Cutter's entry: "I think his mo. wh. d. 10 Jan. 1664, in her will of 16 Feb. preced. calls hers. a. 87 yrs.", which would be about 1575. Last Name: Torrey shows unknown. Notable Kin 1 shows unknown. The Cutter genealogy (dated before Torrey and Notable Kin) reported "Leatherhead", source not known to me. Immigration: About 1640 to Cambridge. May have been a part of the Rev Shephard's flock, a group of settlers from Newcastle-upon-Tyne who settled in Cambridge. Spouse: Torrey: Samuel?. Per Notable Kin 1 Samuel? Per the Cutter Genealogy: Samuel. Nothing further known. He would have died apparently before Elizabeth's migration to the New World, 1640, or shortly after arrival, if he migrated. Residences: She lived for 20 years with daughter Barbara (Cutter) Corlet, in Cambridge, Mass. Died: Late 1663, early 1664, in probably Cambridge, Mass Estate / Will: Per Roman: "The widow Elizabeth Cutter, died in Jan. 1663-4, and her will was probated April 1, 1664. Having lived with her daughter for the last twenty years of her life, Elizabeth left all her estate to her daughter Barbara (Cutter) Corlett, wife of Elijah Corlett, the Latin teacher and grammar schoolmaster in Cambridge.[1/89] She was 87 years old at the time the will was written, February 16, 1662.[4/2:172]." Notes: History of Cambridge, Massachusetts, page 174: "Cutter, Elizabeth [b. ab. 1575 in Eng., wid. prob. Samuel, came to New Eng. ab. 1640, confession in manuscript of Rev. Thomas Shepard], lived ab. 20 years. with dau. Barbary, wife of Elijah Corlet, will made Feb. 1662, proved 5 Ap. 1664, 521; land at Shawshine, 59 M. W." Savage, under entry for her son William, who returned to England: "Cutter, William, Cambridge 1636, freeman. 18 Apr. 1637, ar. co. 1638, brother. of the preceding. was liv. some yrs. later; had gr. 1648, of land. in Cambridge. and in short time aft. went home, and sent power of Atty. in 1653 to his brother(in-law). Corlet from Newcastle on Tyne. Eliz. I think his mother who died 10 Jan. 1664, in her will of 16 Feb. preceding calls herself about 87 yrs says she has living now about 20 yr. with Mr. Elijah Corlet, who married her daughter Barbara, and gives them all her little property. making the daughter executrix." Her confession, per Roman: "From Elizabeth Cutter's confession we have that she, "was born in a sinful place where no sermon preached". She apparently didn't know her father, and her mother sent her to Newcastle where she was placed with a godly family. After at least six years, she "went to another family where the people were carnal and there fell to a consumption". Later she married and it sounds like her husband and friends went to New England. "And I desired to come this way in sickness time and Lord brought us through many sad troubles by sea and when I was here the Lord rejoiced my heart".[2/1445] Elizabeth's children Richard and Barbara also indicated a difficult voyage. Richard stated, "and so I came to this place and coming by sea and having a hard voyage ...".[2/179] And Barbara's "sad passages by sea".[2/90]" THE CUTTER FAMILY WILLIAM CUTTER [#588], m. ELIZABETH ____, b. abt. 1575, d. Cambridge, MA Jan 10, 1663-4. Very little is known of this man, including his name. Nor does there appear to be any direct record of him in this country. He is referred to as William in [2/144] but evidence is not given. The little we do know about him comes from records regarding his wife and children, the most information coming from the "confessions" of his wife, son, and daughter that were recorded when they joined the church in Cambridge. The confessions were taken and scribbled by Reverend Shepard in the late 1630's and 1640's. There was a William Cutter in Cambridge by Sept. 1639 as a man of that name and two others were chosen at that time to lay out highways,[6/38] but this man have been his son. The family appears to have been in Cambridge before or shortly after 1640. A large contingent of Cambridge residents left England with Reverend Shepard in 1635, and the Cutter family may have been among them, though this is merely a possibility. From his son's confession, it sounds like this Mr. Cutter came from England to this country, but since he does not appear in any existant record and his wife is referred to as "widow Cutter", it can be surmised that he died within a short time of his arrival in Massachusetts. That he came from Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland is very likely. From Elizabeth Cutter's confession we have that she, "was born in a sinful place where no sermon preached". She apparently didn't know her father, and her mother sent her to Newcastle where she was placed with a godly family. After at least six years, she "went to another family where the people were carnal and there fell to a consumption". Later she married and it sounds like her husband and friends went to New England. "And I desired to come this way in sickness time and Lord brought us through many sad troubles by sea and when I was here the Lord rejoiced my heart".[2/1445] Elizabeth's children Richard and Barbara also indicated a difficult voyage. Richard stated, "and so I came to this place and coming by sea and having a hard voyage ...".[2/179] And Barbara's "sad passages by sea".[2/90] The Cutter name appears in Newcastle records early in the seventeenth century adding weight to the likelihood that the family was from there. A Cuthbert Cutter, cooper, was made a freeman there in 1603.[3/6] The age would be right to be the father of the immigrant Cutter but further research needs to be done to find what relationship, if any, there was between Cuthbert and the Cambridge family. Additionally there was a William Cutter, cooper, who was a freeman of Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1577.[3/2] A couple of additional links of the family with Newcastle are the fact that one of the children of the immigrant, William, left Cambridge some time prior to 1653, at which time he resided in Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Furthermore the Cambridge family were coopers as seen by a letter of attorney from William Cutter of "Newcasle upon Tine wine Cooper" to his "loving Brother Richard Cutter of Cambridge in New England Cooper".[5/5:252] William died prior to June 10, 1693 the date that Richard deeded lands in Cambridge that he had inherited from his brother.[5/10:181] While in Cambridge, William lived at the southwest corner of Dunster and Wintrop Streets.[1/521] In June of 1652 widow Cutter received lot 97 of 40 acres in the Shawshine grant. William had probably already returned to England by that time as he was not included in the grant.[1/59] The widow Elizabeth Cutter, died in Jan. 1663-4, and her will was probated April 1, 1664. Having lived with her daughter for the last twenty years of her life, Elizabeth left all her estate to her daughter Barbara (Cutter) Corlett, wife of Elijah Corlett, the Latin teacher and grammar schoolmaster in Cambridge.[1/89] She was 87 years old at the time the will was written, February 16, 1662.[4/2:172] Since Elizabeth was living with Barbara since the early 1640's, that would tend to indicate her husband had died prior to that time. REF: [1] The History of Cambridge - Lucius R. Paige, 1877 [2] Thomas Shepard's Confessions - edited by George Selement & Bruce C. Wooley, 1981 [3] The Register of Freemen of Newcastle upon Tyne - Newcastle upon Tyne Records Committee, 1923 [4] Middlesex County Probate (Fisrt Series Docket 5604) [5] Middlesex County Deeds [6] The Records of the Town of Cambridge, 1901 [7] The Cutter Family of New England - William Richard Cutter, 1871 Children (order unknown): 1. William, d. bef. 1693 2. Barbara, d. prob. 1707, m. before 1644 Elijah Corlett, b. abt. 1608, d. 25 Feb 1686-7 3. Richard, b. abt. 1620 d. Cambridge 16 Jun 1693, m(1) Elizabeth Williams, b. abt. 1620, d. 5 Mar 1661-2, m(2) 14 Feb 1662-3 Frances (Perryman) Amsden, d. 15 Aug 1702 MARMADUKE CUTTER Wallis's History of Northumberland, vol. ii, page 234. lessees were Sir John Middleton and Marmaduke Cutter, Gent. ** Northumberland Record Office [ZSW/1 - ZSW/59] Swineburne (Capheaton) Estate Records Lease (Copy) ZSW/1/208 11 Apr 1615 Mary Aynesley of East Shaftoe spinster, sister and heir of William Aynesley deceased, leases to Lancelott Carnaby of Halton and John Errington of Bufront esqs., the capital messuage called Cornish or Corries Hall or House in South Middleton in the parish of Hartbourne or Hartbourne (tenants given) and one other messuage in West Sheftoe in tenure of Marmaduke Cutter with all its buildings, lands, etc. To hold to them for 60 years if Elizabeth now wife of William Thirlwall of the Spittell in parish of Hexham shall live so long, paying annually 4 pence if demanded. vol. 1, page 95. ELIZABETH [WILKINSON] LEATHERHEAD From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 127 CUTTER Elizabeth, Cambridge; she related that she did not remember her father, mother placed her with a godly family at Newcastle (Eng.); had the ministry of Mr. Rodwell. Afterward her husband was taken away; she desired to come to New England [Rel]. She seems to have followed her sons, William and Richard, to this country. Lived in Cambridge with dau. Barbara, wife of Elijah Corlett. She made will Feb 16, 1662-3, ae about 87 years. From New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. p. 719 Came to New England about 1640 . . . she dwelt with her daughter in Cambridge about twenty years. Three of her children emigrated to this country: William who after living in America about 17 years, returned to his former hom in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in England; Richard, the founder of the Cutter family in America; and Barbara, her daughter, who came to this country unmarried, and later married Mr. Elijah Corlet, the schoolmaster of Cambridge. In a relation Elizabeth made before the church she is called "Old Goodwife Cutter," and she makes a statement to the effect that she was born in some small place without a church, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne. She "knew not" her father, who may have died in her infancy, but her mother sent her when she was old enough to Newcastle, where she was placed in a godly family," where she remained for 7 years, when she entered another where the religious privileges were less. Her husband died, and she was sent to Cambidge, New England, and came thither in a time of sickness and through many sad troubles by sea. What her maiden name was is not known. From her own statement the inference is drawn that her mother at least was in humble circumstances. She had with her in Cambridge a sister or a sister-in-law, a widow named Mrs. Isabella Wilkinson, who undoubtedly was from Newcastle-upon-Tyne. There is more known of the Cutters in Newcastle, where it is said an English antiquary has discovered the name of the grandfather of William and Richard Cutter, and this information is as yet withheld from us." From New England Families Genealogical and Memorial: A record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Vol. I. 1913, New York: Lewis Historical Publishing Company pp. 625 "(The Cutter Line)" "(I) Elizabeth Cutter, widow, the immigrant ancestor, was born in England, and lived at Newcastle under the ministry of Mr. Bodwell. Her husband, probably Samuel Cutter, died before she came to America, and she seems to have followed her sons, William and Richard, to this country. She lived in Cambridge with her daughter Barbara, wife of Elijah Corlet, the memorable old schoolmaster, for a score of years, and died there January 10, 1663-64, aged about 89 years.[barnes6-4-2004.FTW] From New England Families: Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Clearfield Vol. IV, 3rd series. p. 719 Came to New England about 1640 . . . she dwelt with her daughter in Cambridge about twenty years. Three of her children emigrated to this country: William who after living in America about 17 years, returned to his former hom in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in England; Richard, the founder of the Cutter family in America; and Barbara, her daughter, who came to this country unmarried, and later married Mr. Elijah Corlet, the schoolmaster of Cambridge. In a relation Elizabeth made before the church she is called "Old Goodwife Cutter," and she makes a statement to the effect that she was born in some small place without a church, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne. She "knew not" her father, who may have died in her infancy, but her mother sent her when she was old enough to Newcastle, where she was placed in a godly family," where she remained for 7 years, when she entered another where the religious privileges were less. Her husband died, and she was sent to Cambidge, New England, and came thither in a time of sickness and through many sad troubles by sea. What her maiden name was is not known. From her own statement the inference is drawn that her mother at least was in humble circumstances. She had with her in Cambridge a sister or a sister-in-law, a widow named Mrs. Isabella Wilkinson, who undoubtedly was from Newcastle-upon-Tyne. There is more known of the Cutters in Newcastle, where it is said an English antiquary has discovered the name of the grandfather of William and Richard Cutter, and this information is as yet withheld from us." From New England Families Genealogical and Memorial: A record of the achievements of her people in the making of commonwealths and the founding of a nation, compiled under the editorial supervision of William Richard Cutter, A.M., Vol. I. 1913, New York: Lewis Historical Publishing Company pp. 625 "(The Cutter Line)" "(I) Elizabeth Cutter, widow, the immigrant ancestor, was born in England, and lived at Newcastle under the ministry of Mr. Bodwell. Her husband, probably Samuel Cutter, died before she came to America, and she seems to have followed her sons, William and Richard, to this country. She lived in Cambridge with her daughter Barbara, wife of Elijah Corlet, the memorable old schoolmaster, for a score of years, and died there January 10, 1663-64, aged about 89 years. ****************** WILL OF ELIZABETH CUTTER I, Elizabeth Cutter of Cambridge in New England, widow, age about 87 years, being throw the Loard's mercy as yet of sound judgement and memory, yet considering my age and weakness of body accompanying the same, and dayly minded of my latter end, and do therefore hereby declare my last will and testament in manner following, vis: All my estate now remayning, which is but little, but what it is, what nature or kind soever, I do give and bequeth unto my very loveing sonne Mr. Elijah Corlet and to my daughter Barbara his wife with whome I have now sojourned aboat twenty years, and with love and care with continuall expenses for my support in this my last weakness have been very great, so that I must acknowledge myself utterly unable to recompense their great love towards mee otherwise than by leaving the blessing of God Almighty upon their heads and hearts, souls and bodyes of them and their offspring, unto whose grace I humbly commit them and under whose covert and protection do leave both them and theirs. Any former wills, gifts by word of mouth, or other bequeathall of any of that small pittance of my goods now remayning to mee, I do hereby revoak and make null and voyd, on the ground above premised. And I do hereby nominate and appoint my daughter Barbere Corlet sole executrix of this my last will and testament. Thus humbly committing my selfe, soul and body into the hands of God's mercy that he will lay no more upon mee than by his Divine assistance I shall be inabled to his honor and my own comfort both in life and death to pass throw, I humbly desire to wait his pleasure when he will come and give the perfect deliverance from and victory over all these evils both of sin and the just demerits thereof that I either feel or have just cause to fear, acknowledging that hitherto God hath given mee cause to say that God hath been a very good, a very merciful and faithfull God unto mee, and doth yet uphold my heart that for the future he will not faile me nor forsake mee. In witness hereof I do put to my hand and seale this 16th day of February, 1662. (her mark and seal) Elizabeth CUTTER. Signed, sealed and dd. in presence of Thomas DANFORTH and Edward MITCHELLSONNE. Entered and recorded April 1, 1864, lib. 2, pag 195.6 by Thomas DANFORTH, Recorder. Mr. Thomas DANFORTH and Edward MITCHESON testified upon oath that they were present and subscribed their names as witnesses to this will of Elizabeth CUTTER's, and that the deceased was of a disposing mind when she signed and sealed the same. Sworne in court the 5th of the 2nd month, 1664. RI BELLINGHAM, Dept Regr. (Note: In 1664 April was the second month of the year due to the difference in the Gregorian and Julian calendar. BJS) Following is the inventory of her estate: "The INVENTORY of Elezebeth Cutter, late of Cambridge, who deseac'd the 10th of the 11th month, -63 (By today's calendar would be 10 Jan 1664) By her wearing clothes an old black stuff gown a moroon coloured carsey houp a tanny carsey wastcoat two old wastcoats two pettecoats three old pettecoats a womans cloak and two old cloth hoods two old hattes household stuff one feather bed, two bolsters and two pellowes and old green rugs old sarg courtines and vallances a pair of white blankets one great brasse pott, a Iron pott, two pair of pott hooks, a small brasse skellett a tramell, tons and fire shulle a striped carpet a tapestry carpett 4 old thrum quishens a pair of stockens and shoes a trunke and two cheestes by her lynings 3 shiftes a old green sarg appren two blew approns 4 neck handkerchefes a white bustin wastcoate six neck clothes and six quines four pocket napkins two hoods and some old linen a taffyti quilt an old scarf one linen sheet and two coarse sheets two fyne pillobears and a coarse one two paire of gloves two old brushes two small flannell blank'ts The Totall is f s d 19 04 06 Mrs. Barbere Corlet appearing in Court and being sworne, do attest that this above written is a true Inventary of all the estate whereof her mother, Eliz. Cutter died siezed, and that if any more appear she will discover the same and cause it to added thereunto. Cambe. 5.2.1664 THO" DANFORTH Rec Ent. and recorded lib. 2. p. 197 By THO" DANFORTH R." Note:The repetitious words "Item, by" in front of each inventoried item was not repeated. The text, spelling punctuation has been extracted verbatim. Taken from the film of the book "The CUTTER Family of New England" #0928524 Source: (2) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- BIOGRAPHY Elizabeth Cutter, a widow, came to New England about 1640 and died in Cambridge January 10, 1663. In her will she gave her age as about 87, but as she lived two years longer, she was at death aged about 89. She dwelt with her daughter in Cambridge about 20 years. In a relation Elizabeth made before the chuch she is called "Old Goodwife Cutter" and she makes a statemnt to the effect that she was born in some small place without a church near Newcastle-upon-Tyne. She knew not her father, who may have died in her infancy, but her mother sent her, when she was old enough, to Newcastle, where seh was placed in a godly family where she remained about seven years, when she entered another where the religious privileges were less. Her husband died and she was sent to Cambridge and came thither in a time of sickness and through many sad troubles at sea. She had with her in Cambridge a sister or sister in law, a widow names Mrs. Isabella Wilkinson. She lived in Cambridge with her daughter, Barbara, wife of Elijah Corlet, the memorable old schoolmaster for a score of years. She died at Cambridge, January 10, 1663-4 aged about 89. Three of her children emigrated to this country: William - returned to England after about 17 years Richard - the founder of the Cutter family in America Barbara, who came to this country unmarried and later married Elijah Corlet, the schoolmaster of Cambridge. Source (1) A manuscript volume in the autograph of Rev. Thomas Shepard, who succeeded Mssrs. HOOKER and STONE, as minister of Cambridge, Mass, contains the relations of the experience of persons admitted as members of the church (Ref: N.E.Hist. and General Register, xxiii, 369). Among these "Confessions of diverse p'pounded to be received and entertained as members", occurs and important statement of the "experience" of: "OLD GOODWIFE CUTTER" "I was born in a sinful place where no sermon was preached.Concerning my parents, I knew not my father; my mother sent me to Newcastle, where placed in a godly family (as I think), I heard the words, `Fear God and keep his commendments': two of which (the third and fourth commandments) I saw I brake. For six or seven years I was connected there; and then went into another family where the people were carnal, and there fell to a comsumption [waste], and afterward followed with Satan. And afraid, he would have me away, Mr. RODWELL came to me, and was an instrument of much good to me. Afterwards the Lord's hand was sad on me. My husband was taken away, and I was sent to this place [Cambridge] and I desired to come this way in sickness time; And the Lord brought us through many sad troubles by sea; but when here, the Lord rejoiced my heart. However, when I had come I had lost all hope of salvation, and had no comforter. Hearing from `Foolish Virgins'* that Those who were not sprinkled with Christ's blood were undone, I saw I was a christless creature, and hence in all His ordinaces was persuaded nothing did belong to me-durst not seek, nor call God, Father; nor think Christ shed his blood for me. And afterward going to T.S. [Thomas SHEPARD] I found more liberty, and so had less fear. But hearing the `Foolish Virgins were cast off'-so should I be likewise, being a poor ignorant creature. Going to servants of the Lord I told them I could not be persuaded to live thus long; and hearing Mr. SHEPARD say, `If I went as Abram and had such gifts, the Lord would accept'.I sought the Lord the more-though still a poor creature. On a day of humiliation by sundry places in scripture He rejoiced my heart - `Christ came to save sinners' - `Christ came not to save the righteous but sinners-and to find the lost and broken-hearted, Come unto me ye weary'. But still I thought I had no repentance; yet was encouraed to seek the Lord, and be content with his condemning will, and to lie at His feet, seeing my need of Him-not knowing whither else to go and knowing that whosoever cometh unto Him He'll not cast away. And so I desired the Lord to teach me; and desire to submit." *The Parable of the Ten Virgins Unfolded. Sermons preached in a weekly sermon begun June, 1638, ended May, 1639 Source (2) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- SOURCES (1) Historical Homes and Places and genealogical and Personal Memoirs Relating to the Families of Middlesex County, Massachusetts by William Richard Cutter (2) A History of the Cutter Family of New England, The Compilation of the late Dr. Benjamin Cutter of Woburn. Revised and Enlarged by Willliam Richard Cutter. Boston 1871 JOHN PERRIMAN NEHGS REGISTER 1895 pp 499-500 FRANCES SNELLING the younger of Chadlewood, Devon, spinster, 29 November 1653, proved 6 November 1655. My estate of inheritance by descent as one of the cousins and coheirs of Francis Snelling Esq. deceased, my nephew. My sister Jane Snelling and Christopher Martin Esq her intended husband. My mother Frances Snelling, widow. My sisters Mary Perriman and Jone Treby. My nephews Arthur Perriman, John Furse and James Perriman. My niece Frances Perriman. My aunts the Lady Elizabeth Davies, Agnes Heale and Susan Izaacke. The poor of Plimpton St Mary. Certain servants. Sister Jane Snelling to be sole executrix. John Davis one of the witnesses.Aylett. 191. John Snelling of Plympton St Mary, Devon, Eng d 8 May 1529; his son and heir was William. His grandson Robert of Chandlewood d 12 March 1570, and by wife Nichola Slanning had Emanuel. William and Robert. William of Chandlewood m Jane, dau of Edmond Specott of Thornborowe. Their son Thomas bur 11 Nov 1641 at Plympton St Mary, mar Joane Elford, and had John, Thomas, Emanuel, William, Jane, Wetham, Mary, Joane, Dorothy, Florence. John m Frances, dau of Walter Hele of Groton, and had among other daughters, Frances, bapt 16 Mar 1640; bur 7 Oct 1655, at Plympton St Mary. Her will is given above. Her uncle William came to Newbury and was a physician; on 13 Oct 1634, he purchased a house, garden and orchard in Boston. His wife was Margery, eldest dau of Giles Stagg, of Southwark, whom he mar 5 July 1648. Their children were William, b 24 June 1649; Ann, b 2 Mar 1652, d young; Ann b 7 May 1654. The wife d 18 June 166, age 46, and is buried in Copps' Hill. JOHN SNELLING The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants . . ., page 335 [Sharon-descends to Locke] THOMAS SNELLING The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, 524 Sharon-RiceInformation from Richard E. Swank last name from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/!jdevlin/source_files/spencer.htm MARY GAWROGER PLATT NEHGS REGISTER p 8 Jan Why John and Jacob Farrer emigrrated to America is a matter of conjecture. The most likely reasons were the unsettled state of the country due to the Civil Wars of 1642-1646 and 1648-1651, and the probable receipt of invitations to go to New England from former Sowerby friends [Two men named John Haughton and Samuel Deane subscribed the Lancaster covenant on the same day (24 Sept. 1653) with John and Jacob Farrer. Both Haughton and Deane were doubtless relative of the Farrer brothers. The Deanes of Deane House in Midgle were near neighbors of the Farmers of Ewood, and had close associations with them before Jacob Farrer married Grace Deane, who was almost certainl one of hte Midgle Deanes.], among these being the Fairbanks and Prescott famlies [Jonathan Fairbanks had settled at Dedham, Mass., and John Prescott was then trying to found the town of Lancaster.]. Deposition of Mary Prescott, dated 1678. The Testimony of Mary Prescott [Mary (Platt) Prescott, wife of John Prescott, the founder of Lancaster, Mass., was a native of Sowerby, co York, England, where four of her children were born and baptized], aged 66 years or thereabout Sayth that the first wife of Jacob Farror Senr. Late of Lancaster deceased lived with her uncle and she marrying Contrary to his mind and So he would not give her a portion but Said he would give to her first child (which was Jacob Farror late deceased) the Sume of forty pounds in mony; and the sd Deponent hath often heard that sd Jacob Farror Senr received the same for the use of his Sone Jacob; when he came to New England; that I can tetifie upon oath Mary Prescot M p her marke Witness John Tott Mary Lacey HENRY LOKER NEHGS REGISTER 1909 pp 280-281 The will of Henry Loker of Bures St Mary in the county of Essex, glover, 22 Feb 1630. Body to be buried in the churchyard of the parish of Bures aforesaid. To wife Elizabeth L12 and all household staff during the term of her life if she continue single, but if she marry, eldest son Henrie, son John, daughter Bridgett, and youngest daughter Ann to have certain household goods [enumerated]. To son Henrie L12, to younger son John L10. To younger daughter Bridget L5 and 20s. due from John Mathew of Bures, shoemaker, and to daughter Anne L5, to be paid to said daughters at several days of their marriage or at the death of wife. Wife Elizabeth and two sons shall use my stock jointly together, and if either of said sons Henrie or John shall chance to marry, and so depart asunder in the use of my stock, then the party so marrying, or by any discontent soever departing, shall go away with half the portion so given them. Wife Elizabeth and son Henrie sole executors. Witnesses: John Isaack, Jefferie Hust and John Parmiter. Proved 15 Apr 1631, by the executors named in the will. (Archdeacontry of Sudbury (Bury St. Edmunds), Coleman f 16.) [The above Loker or Looker family appear in Sudbury, Mass. Elizabeth Looker, widow, died here 18 (3) 1648. Henry was proprietor in 1639, freeman in 1643, married Hannah Brewer 24 Mar 1647, and died 14 Oct 1688. John took the oath of fidelity in 1645, was freeman the following year, and died in 1654. He had a wife Mary. This will seems to strengthen the supposition that Philemon Whale, mentioned in the will of John Whale of Bures St. Mary and Colchester, is the man who appeared in Sudbury, Mass. (see ante, p. 36). I do not doubt that the Whale and Looker families, which intermarried in New England, were friends in old England. The marriage of Philemon Whale and Sarah Smyth in Cambridge, ENgland, to which attention was drawn in the January number by Mr. Bartlett, is doubtless that of another Philemon, who left a will there. E. F.] JOHN LOKER NEHGS REGISTER 1989 p 327 JOHN RIDSDALE (Robert1) alias Locar/Loker, of Bures St. Mary, Essex, who was bried there 2 July 1561, was likely the eldest son, by a first marriage, of Robert Ridsdale at Halstead, which is about six miles southwest of Bures St. Mary. The fact that they both used the laternate surnames indicates that they belonged to the same immediate family group. John Ridsdale's wife JOAN --- was buried at Bures St Mary 30 April 1561, as Johan Loker. They lived in that part of the parish which lies south of the River Stour and is in the county of Essex. The church, however, is on the nroth side of the river in Suffolk. His will, obviously an oral one, was written up and dated 12 July 1552, ten days after his burial; it was proved 15 September 1552 (Suffolk Record Office, W1/12/22). An abstract follows: 12 July 1552 - The will of John Rydsdalle otherwise called Locar of the hamlet of Bures, county of Essex ... to be buried in the churchyard of Bures ... to Robert Rydsdalle otherwise called Locar my son 2 sheep and 2 lambs [?grazing] at Peyten Hall ... to William Rydsdale otherwise called Locar my son 2 sheep and 2 lambs ... to Allise Rydsdalle otherwise calleed Locar my daughter one sheep and one lamb ... to Annys Rydsdalle otherwise called Locar my daughter one sheep and one lamb ... to Lorrance Rydsdalle otherwise called Locar one sheep and one lamb ... to Joohn Rydsdalle otherwise called Locar my wife all th rest of my goods ... she and son Robert to be executors. Witnesses include George Darby, vicar, John Po[illegible], and William Peachy. Children all born at Bures St. Mary, Suffolk, called Rydsdalle or Locar. ROBERT REDYSDALE NEHGS REGISTER p 325 1989 THE RIDDLESDALE ALIAS LOKER FAMILY OF BURES SAINT MARY SUFFOLK ENGLAND, AND SUDBURY MASSACHUSETTS by Douglas Richardson The genealogy of the Riddlesdale alias Loker family of Bures St. Mary, Suffolk, and later New England was treated briefly in the Newton Genealogy by Ermina Newton Leonard (1915) and Ancestry of Colonel John Harrington Stevens and his wife Frances Helen Miller by Mary Lovering Holman, Vol I (1948), pages 142-143, and in the Register 63:[1909]:280. I. ROBERT REDYSDALE, also known as Loker, is the earliest identifiable member of this family. He was born probably between 1460 and 1475, perhaps in the parish of Borley, Essex, although he lived at Halstead, eight miles to the south. He owned land in the former parish and made a bequest to the church there in his will. The first part of the surname appears to derive from an earlier name, Rethel, while the suffix suggests that it may originally have been associated with a place; nothing more specific is known. It evolved into Ridsdale and finally to Riddlesdale, with many variations such as Rudsdale, Ridlesdale, etc., found in early records. How or why the alis Loker came about is also a mystery, but it helps to identify this particular clan. Loker also had various spellings, including Lokyar, Locur, Locarr, Loquar, and Looker. The fact that Robert in his will named a son John, referred to repeatedly as young John, suggests that he also had an older son named John. This situation was not at all unusual at that time and place, and it occurs later in the family, as will be seen below. However, the fact that the older John was not mentioned in the will suggests that Robert's wife Joan may have been a second wife and the mother of the children who were named, and that by an earlier wife there were grown children who had been already provided for. In his will dated 10 January 1527/8, Robert Redysdale alias Lokyere of Halstead, diocese of London, requested burial in the churchyard, and made bequests as follows (Essex Record Office, 9BW31): ...to the mother church of St. Paul in London, 12d. ... to the church of Halstead for tithes and offerings not paid 12s. ... to the church of Borsely 12d. ... to Joan my wife my tenement in Halstead which I bought of John Bantoft and my copy land called Eastfield for life and lease of the Indenture of Sparks Croft then to young John my son ... to said John five quarters of barley priced at 20s. ... to the said John 26s. ... which I lent to the king, and a cow. ... 16s. to be paid to priests, clerks and poore folk on my burying day ... to the making of the vestry 6s. 8d. ... to the guild of Jesus 16d. ... 10s for a trental to be sung for me and my friends in the Grey Friars of Colchester for the next 3 Fridays after my decease ... my executors to have for ttheir labors 10s. ... my executors to give every Friday 5d. to five poor folke in the town of Halstead for one year ... to Thomas my son my house and lands at Borsley, he paying yearly to Joane my wyff 66.8d. during her lyff, paying also to young John my son 6s.8d. yearly during the space of five years ... also I will that he spoyle nott the land to the intent that if he die without issue, then to young John my son and he to pay to Joan my wife 6s.8d. a year ... to Thomas my son a cow and 5 seam of barley the price thereof 20s. at the next harvest ... to every one of my other children a seam of barley ... to every godchild 4d. ... to Thomas Gregory 6s.8d. ... to Joan Gregory 6s.8d. at their marriage, each to be the heir of the other, but if both die before marriage then to my wife Joan the said 13s. 4d. ... to the mending of the highway from the church of Halstead 6s. 8d. to Knappings gate ... Residue to wife Joan, she to be sole executrix, son John to be supervisor with his mother, he to have for his labor 6s8d. Witnesses were Sir Stephen Chamberlyn, one of hte priests of the college, John Hevard, Thomas by, and John Bye. The date of probate was not stated. Children (first two probable; possibly others), probably all born at Halstead, Essex, called Redysdale or Lokyer. LUCY RIDDLESDALE NEHGS REGISTER p 136, 1910 The nuneupative Will of LUCIE RIDDLESDALE als LOKER of the hamlet of Eures St. Marie in Esssex, widowe, 1 Feb 1692-3. She willed and bequeathed her goods and chattels first to the discharge of her debts, the apparelling of a child of hers called Henrey, which was to be put forth apprentice, and the rest, by certain men of the parish indifferently chosen, she willed to be equally divided among all her children, her son, Danyell to have the first and best part, the said Danyell appointed executor. Witnesses: John Coltman, mynister their, and Mary Goslinge. Proved at Sudbury 3 Apr 1598, and commission issued to the executor named in the will. Inventory L9.17.6. (Archdeaconry of Sudbury (Bury St. Edmunds), Bacon, 448). NEHGS REGISTER p 328 1989 John Coleman minister at Bures, St Mary and Mary Goslinge, testified that they were witnesses when "Lucie Riddlesdale alias Loker of the hamlet of Bures St Marie in Essex, widow, made a non-cupative will, that is to say by word of mouth ... goods and chattels first to the discharging of her debts, the apparelling of a child of hers called Henrey which was to be put forth [to be] an apprentice ... the rest to be equally divided amongst all her children and her son Danyel to have the first and best part ... said Danyel to be executor" [Suffolk Record Office, Bury St. Edmunds, W1/50/108). From her will, it is apparent that the testatrix lived south of the River Stour in the part of the parish of Bures St Mary which lies in Essex. Children baptized at Bures St Mary called Riddlesdale or Loker/Locar or Loker alias Riddlesdale. ELIZABETH FRENCH NEHGS REGISTER 1989 p 329 A likely guess is that Elizabeth was a sister of Bridget, wife of John Parmenter of Bures, St Mary and later New England; the Lokers and Parmenters came to New England in the same year, settling in the same town, and John Parmenter was witness to the will of John Loker. There are two pairs of sisters named Bridget and Elizabeth baptized at Bures, St Mary in the right time period; one William Perry had daughters Elizabeth and Bridget baptized in 1586/7 and 1593 respectively and John Simpson had a Bridget baptized in 1585/6 and an Elizabeth in 1588. Henry was a glover, not yet in his apprenticeship when his mother made her will in 1582/3. Like his parents and grandparents, he lived in the southern part of the parish of Bures St Mary which is in Essex. Apparently in his lifetime he dropped the surname Riddlesdale and began regularly using the alias Loker instead, a pattern which his children followed in New England. In his will dated February 1630/31, witnessed by John Isaack, Jefferie Hust, and John Parimeter, and proved 15 April 1631, he called himself Henrie Loker of Bures St Mary, Essex, glover and requested burial in the churchyard, making bequests as follows (Nesta Evans, ed., THE WILLS OF THE ARCHDEACONRY OF SUDBURY 1630-1635 [Suffolk Records Society, 29[1987], 100-101, Suffolk Record Office at Bury St Edmunds, R2/56/16.W1/87/20]: ... to Elizabeth my wife all my goods for life if she remains single, but if she remarries my eldest son Henry is to have my great brass kettle with a little table standing in the parlour, and my son John is to have the long table in the hall and the best barrell. I give to my daughter Bridget a flockbed, a coverlet, a blanket, a bolster, 1 pair of sheets and a deal hutch. I give my younger daughter Ann the best cupboard, 1 of the biggest barrels and a little barrel. If my wife remains single, she shall have the use of these goods during her life. From my stock I give my wife Elizabeth L12, my son Henry L12, my son John L10 and L4 each to my daughters Bridget and Ann on their marriage days or after my wife's decease ... my wife and sons are to share the use of my household stock, but if a son marries he is to have half of his cash legacy at once. I give my daughter Bridget 20s. due me from John Mathew shoemaker of Bures. Wife Elizabeth and oldest son Henry sole executors. Witnesses: John Isaack, Jeffery Hust and John Parmiter. Henry Loker's widow and four children went to New England in 1639 and settled in Sudbury, where they consistently used the name Loker. The John Parmiter who witnessed Henry's will was identical with the John Parmenter who also settled in Sudbury, Massachusetts in 1639. For further details on him see REGISTER 68 [1914]: 271-272. Children, all born probably at Bures, St Mary, surnamed Loker. ROBERT FRENCH From ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS OF SAMUEL FRENCH THE JOINER OF STRATFORD, CONNECTICUT by Mansfield Joseph French, Syracuse, New York 1940, Biographies, Illustrations, Maps and Charts, Edwards Brothers, Inc. Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1940 B7G11 p 33 THOMAS FRENCH From ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS OF SAMUEL FRENCH THE JOINER OF STRATFORD, CONNECTICUT by Mansfield Joseph French, Syracuse, New York 1940, Biographies, Illustrations, Maps and Charts, Edwards Brothers, Inc. Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1940 B7G11 p 33 Warden St Marys Church, Kelsale, Feb 6, 1567 FRENCH From ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS OF SAMUEL FRENCH THE JOINER OF STRATFORD, CONNECTICUT by Mansfield Joseph French, Syracuse, New York 1940, Biographies, Illustrations, Maps and Charts, Edwards Brothers, Inc. Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1940 B7G11 p 33 possibly Church Warden of St Marys, Kelsale, Feb 6, 1567. The name of FRENCH is supposed to have originated in France, appearing first in England soon after the Norman Conquest. Records in Yorkshire, England show the name as early as 1100, and later on it apears in the west and also being found in North England and Scotland. It was spelled various ways: Franceis, Frensche, and Franche: the earliest notice of the spelling French, as it is used today, appearing in 1252. SAMUEL BARRON NEHGS REGISTER 1863 p 331 LANE FAMILY PAPERS. Samuel Barren is listed as one of the troop which served under John Lane's command to the relief of Dunstable, July 4, 1706. NEHGS REGISTER 1877 p 56 Seals from the Jeffries Collection of Manuscripts SAMUEL BARRON. London, 28 Feb 1711/12; letter to Messrs. David Jeffries & Co. Arms, two swords in saltire between four fleurs-de-lis. NEHGS REGISTER 1907 p 396 WOODS. -- The following letter of Thomas Woods of Groton, Mass., containing facs entirely new to those who are studying the families therein mentioned, was found in the files of the Court of Sessions of Middlesex County for July, 1718: "Worthy Sir, You may Remember that at ye Last Court of Genl Sessions of ye Peace holden at Concord for sd County; I put in a Petition Refering to ye maintanance of my Honor father Samuel Woods Late of Groton Decasd &c, Praying as herein Set forth upon the hearing of which the Court ordered that ye Children & Grandchildren of my Said father should be Summoned to attend a hearing at ye next Court to be holden at Charlestown in Decemr peset as yon will find apparent by said Petition on file and the order of Court thereupon. now Sir these are to Desire you to make out a Summons Consonant to the Said order of Court for Thomas Woods Nathaniel Woods Samuel Barron & Abigail Barron alias Wods his wife John Nutting Junr & Mary Nutting alias Woods his wife all of Groton aforesd & Children of Said Deceasd. Thomas Tarbell, William Tarbell, Samuel Tarbell, Daniel Pearce, Nathaniel Woods Junr, Daniel Woods Samuel Woods Sarah Woods, John Solindine & Susannah Sollindine alias Woods his Wife, Daniel Shead & Abigail Shead als Pearce his Wife John Chamberlain and Abigail Chamberlain alias Woods his Wife all of Groton aforesd & Joseph Willard & Elizabeth Willard alias Tarbell his Wife And John Goss & Mary Goss als Woods his Wife of Lancaster in ye County aforesd And Grand Children of said Deceased. And Send the same up by the Bearer Enofh Lawrence who will Satisfy you for your so Doing. Pray Sir fail not to Gratify me in this particular, and you will much oblige your Very Humble Servt Thomas Woods" The petition, which was signed by "Hannah Woods for Thomas Woods her husband," and presented in Aug 1718, together with an earlier petition referred to therein, which was signed by Thomas Tarbell is son-in-law of Samuel Woods, Sen., the subject of the controversy), and dated 14 Dec 1714, shows that Samuel Woods, Sen., of Groton, deeded to his son Samuel Woods, Jr., of Groton, 29 Nov 1703, all of his property, under an agreement that Samuel, Jr., was to maintain it and give one-quarter part of all receipts from it to the father; but Samuel, Jr., died [in 1712], and his heirs neglected and refused to abide by the agreement, so the Court ordered, under the petition of 1714, that all the children and grandchildren of Samuel, Sen., should share in his support. The petition of 1718 states that the order of 1714 was not complied with, that the father, Samuel, Sen., deceased, came to live wtih the petitioner "about three and a half years since," and that he died two years and eleven months afterward, an aged and helpless man with no means to live upon, and it prays that the petitioner be reimbursed by the family, for his support. Malden Mass. ELLIS BARRON B1655 THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST - The Ellis Barron Family, p 138 ELLIS BARRON lived at Groton, Mass., after marriage to Mary Sherman. The loss of birth records, and the lack of probate for Ellis Barron, have occasioned great difficulty in placing his children. Elizabeth is the only child whose birth record has been found. Samuel is proved as eldest son by a deed from his grandfather, Ellis Barron. Benjamin was mentioned as a son of Ellis in Middlesex County Court records. That Mary, Grace, Elias and Mehitable were children of Ellis and Mary (Sherman) Barron is evident from a thorough investigation of the Barrons of Middlesex County, Mass. Very likely there were other children who died young. Ellis Barron served in King Philip's War, 1676. [Bodge, Soldiers in King Philip's War, pp 273, 366, 375] p 139 It has been claimed that Ellis Barron had a second wife Sarah who was mother of the younger children. This claim has a record basis. The earlier vital records at Groton appear to be lost, but in accordance with colonial laws the early Groton town clerks copied the records of births, marriages and deaths for the use of the county clerk, who in turn copied them into record books. Elizabeth Barron in these County Court records is entered as daughter of Ellis and Sarah Barron in the record of her birht on 26 Oct 1687. Our collaborator, Mr. Torrey, has made a critical study of the vital entries in the County Court records and has found a number of mistakes in them. The entry preceeding and that following the Barron entry give the name of the mother as Sarah, and the fact that the mother's name was thus Sarah in three successive entries creates the suspicion that an error was made. Ellis Barron married Mary Sherman on 26 May 1679. No record of her death has been found. None of the younger children of Ellis named a daughter Sarah, as some of them would have been likely to do if their mother's name had been Sarah, with the exception of Elias whose wife's mother was named Sarah. It will be noted that two of the younger childdren of Ellis, Elizabeth and Grace, married men who lived at Guilford, Conn. Grace, the record states, was married at New Haven. Mary Sherman's half-brother Daniel Sherman settled in New Haven, and her sister of the whole blood, Mrs. Elizabeth Gaskell, was a resident of New Haven. This makes it possible that Grace's mother was Mary Sherman and that she was married at the home of one of her maternal relatives. The will of Rev. John Sherman of Watertown, dated 6 Aug 1685, gave ten pounds to his daughter Mary Barron. This makes it certain that she was mother of the older children. The Sherman estate was not settled for many years, and the executor's final account was not exhibited until 24 Dec 1712. This account shows that the legacy of 10 pounds was paid "To Mary Barron." One legacy was paid "To ye Children of Bezaliell Sherman," so it seems certain that Mary Barron was living when her legacy was paid. The legacies amounted to a total of about L150. No sale of Sherman realty by the executors sufficient to discharge these legacies was made until 26 Jan 1703/4, and the legacies were presumably paid between that date and 1712 when the account was presented to the court. It is therefore concluded that Mary Sherman survived to be mother of all the Barron children, and that Ellis had no second wife Sarah. Although not called deceased in the deed which Ellis gave to his grandson Samuel in 1711, the se of the past tense in referring to his son Ellis ("love that I did bear") and the fact that the conveyance was made to the latter's eldest son lead to the inference that Ellis had died before 1711. There are indications that most of the family moved to Concord, where some of the children resided or married. "Lunenburg Records, 1719-1764," p 14, in the survey and allotment of Turkey Hills, show that "Elias Barren of Concord" was grantee of a lot. This may refer to Elias, son of Ellis, then perhaps about 21 years old. ELLIS BARRON B1633 A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY, 1692, ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER, Savage p 126 Bond gives the marriage date wh I have taken for m of her mo. with the f. of his h. tho he may be right, and possib mo and d f and s were m on one day, yet it seems less prob. Names children. At Lancaster he made his will 31 Dec 1711, pro 7 Oct foll wh teaches us the names of hs for six of his ds. He had prefer L to G after the equal destruction of both. From Groton he was driv in Philip's war, and reappears at W. with w. Lydia. THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST - The Ellis Barron Family, p 136 ELLIS2 BARRON, born about 1633, was aged about 20 in 1653 according to Middlesex County, Mass., Court Records. He resided at Watertown, Groton, again at Watertown, and finally at Lancaster, Mass., where he made his will 31 Dec 1711, which was proved 7 Oct 1712. I, Ellis Barron of Lancaster ... yeoman ... do ... make this my Last Will ... Impr I Give ... unto Lydia my now Married Wife all my housing Land ... all my Estate both reall and personal ... she paying out such Legacies ... & also ... my debts ... unto my Son Timothy Barron one shilling ... he having had his fall time for himself for about 16 years & upwards: to my Son Ellis Barron ... to Mehetabel Parker ... to Hannah Cady ... to Elizabeth Philbrick to Sarah Tailor ... to Grace Steevens ... to Each of them I give 12 pence a piece they having all formerly Received their portions in full ... to my Daughter Houghton ... 12 pence she also having Received what I can give her ... finally, I do make ... Lydia my beloved Wife Sole Executrix ... ... in presence of John More [mark] his Ebenezer PrescottEllis EE Barron John Keyes mark The widow, Lydia Barron, gave bond as Executrix, 7 Oct 1712, Jabez Fairbank being her bondsman, and John Keyes and Ebenezer Prescott the witnesses. The inventory amounted to L139. [Middlesex County Probate, File 1289; Vol 13, pp 144, 146]. Elliz Barron, Jr., of Watertown, gave a conveyance with Hannah his wife on 1 Apr 1659. He appears in a deed 29 Sept 1667 as one of the agents for the town of Groton. He was of Watertown, carpenter, 2 July 1695, when he conveyed to "my Son in Law Ephraim Philbrook of Groton," and his wife Lydia signed with him. On 5 Nov 1706 Ellis Barron of Watertown, housewright, with Lydia his wife, for L60, sold to Timothy Barron of Watertown, weaver, a mansion house, barn, orchard, and land. On 26 June 1711, Ellis Barron of Lancaster, carpenter, his wife Lydia also signing for "The Tender Lone that I had, and fatherly afections yt I did bear unto my well beloved Son Ellis Barron of Groton," conveyed "unto his Eldest Son Samll Barron my Grand Child of Groton," several parcels of land. [Middlesex County Deeds, Vol 2, p 82; Vol 3, p 399; Vol 18, p 382, Vol 16, pp 200, 297]. KING PHILIP'S WAR p 356 Ellis Barron is listed 00 16 02 credits on August 24, 1676 GREAT MIGRATIONS, p 18 On 5 April 1659, "Elliz Barron Junior of Watertowne ... & Hannah Barron his wife" sold to "Edward Garfeild of the same town ... 29 acres of upland, lying & being in the town aforesaid, called by the name of plowland upon the plain, called by the further plain ... which 29 acres was by the inhabitants of Watertowne granted unto John Cutting & Richard Kemball & Nathaniel Bowman, and by them sold to John Stowers, & by Stowers sold unto Thomas Hamand, & by Hamand sold unto Elliz Barron" [MLR 2:82-83]. WILLIAM HAMMOND p 63 He was a resident of Watertown until 1663-4, when he removed to Groton, Mass. His wife's name is recorded as Anna, in Groton. ELLIS BARRON B1605 From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 34 BARRON, BARRONE Ellis, and Elliz, Watertown, frm. June 2, 1641; propr,; bought meadow in Cambridge in 1653. Wife Grace. Ellis, ae. about 20 in 1653. [Mdx. Files.] (m. 14 (10) 1658, Hannah Hawkins) Mary, (m. Dec. 10, 1650, Daniel Warren); Susanna, (m. 14 (10) 1653, Stephen Randall); Hannah (m. 17 (9) 1658, Simon Coolidge); John, Sarah b. 25 (4) 1640, Moses b. (1) 1643. He m. 2, Hannah, widow of Timothy Hawkins, Sen., whose will, dated 18 Aug. 1683, prob. Oct. 6, 1685, mentions her son Timothy Hawkins and her dau. Hannah Barron's ch. gr. ch. Benjamin and Benoni Garfield. He d. Oct. 30, 1676. His will prob. Dec. 19, 1676, beq. to wife, sons Elizeus, John and Moses, and the rest of his seven children; to gr. ch. Elizabeth B. The inventory mentions "barbaren Instruments" and tools "to draw teeth," etc. A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND SHOWING THREE GENERATIONS OF THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE MAY, 1692, ON THE BASIS OF FARMER'S REGISTER p 126 BARRON, DANIEL, Woburn 1653, was perhaps s of Ellis the first. ELLIS, OR ELLIZ, Watertown, freem. 2 Jne 1641, brot. from Eng prob three or four ch for Bond names the issue in this order Ellis. Names children and wives. His will made four days bef pro 19 Dec foll provides for w for the 7 ch remain after loss of Peter, and for gr.ch. Eliz. Barron. Was constable 1658, selectman 1668, and d 30 Oct 1676. THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST - The Ellis Barron Family, p 135 communicaed by Eugene Diven Buchanan of Highland Park, Ill., now Sergeant of Medical Detachment 383d Infantry. ELLIS BARRON of Watertown, Mass. was Constable at Watertown, 1658, and Selectman, 1668. His will reads in part as follows: The last Will of Elizens Barron of Watertown ... In the name of God Amen I Elizeas Barron ... doe make this my Last Will ... my will is that my Debts being paid and my funnerall chargis Ratified and the agrement that was upon mariage betwen my wife and I be paid ... It ... to my oldest Son Elizeas ten pounds.... It ... to my Son John five pounds ... It ... to my Son mossis five pounds ... It ... Elizabeth Barron my Grand Daughter ... And ... my Seven Children to Each an equall Share ... my Son Elizeas ... Sooll executor ... 26 October 1676 ... in the presence of usEliz Barro John Biscoe Thomas Hastings The inventory was taken 13 Dec 1676. [Middlesex County Probate, File 1291; Vol 4, pp 197, 199, 200]. Receipts were given 30 April 1684 to the Executor by Simon Coolidge of Watertown in right of his late wife Hannah, deceased, and by Stephen and Susannah Randall; and the same date, Ellis Barron of Watertown as Executor discharged the legacies by conveying land to "my Brother Moses Barron & to my Sisters Hannah Coolidge deceased, Susanna Randall & Sarah Estwick." [Middlesex County Deeds, Vol 9, pp 2, 3]. The second marriage of the first Ellis Barron is proved by a receipt given 1 Apr 1673 by Benjamin Garfield of Watertown to "Eliz Barron my father in law" for the portion of Mehitabel his wife, "left hir of the estate of Timothy Hawkins deced, her father." [ibid, Vol 5, p 21] GENEALOGICAL GUIDE TO EARLY SETTLERS OF AMERICA, p 28 BARRON ELLIS BARRON of Watertown, freeman, June 2, 1641. Brought from England, Ellis, Mary, Susanna. ELLIS BARRON, son of Ellis, born in England, came with his father to this country and settled in Woodbridge, NJ, about 1690. He married Mary, daughter of Ephraim Andrews, one of the original freeholders to whom the patents for the town were granted, 1670. Had Samuel. TIMOTHY HAWKINS A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692, on the Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage, Vol II, Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1860 p 383 HAWKINS, TIMOTHY, Watertown, 1635, by w Hannah had Hannah b 10 June 1637; Timothy 30 Dec 1639; and Mehitable; d 1651. Hannah the wid m 4 Dec 1658 Ellis Barron; and Mehitable m Benjamin Garfield. From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 222 HAWKINS Timothy, weaver, Watertown, had grant of trees from Cambridge to pay for timber he used about John French's house, 13 (1) 1647-8 bought land in 1651. Inv of his est taken 27 Sept 1651 HAMMOND vol 1 p 60 Timothy Hawkins was a proprietor in Watertown in 1636-7 and died in 1651. His widow, Hannah, adm his estate and m 2d Ellis Barron, Sr. She must have been the daughter "Anne Barnes" mentioned in the will of William Hammond as the name Barron was often written "Barnes" and Anne was often written for Hannah. After the death of Timothy Hawkins his son, Timothy chose Thomas Hammond as his guardian and his daughter, Mehitable, chose John Hammond. This connection seems so well established that it has been adopted in this work, leaving no future genealogists the problem of establishing the connection with Rev John Lothrop. WILLIAM HAMMOND, p 61 was a proprietor in Watertown in 1636-7. He d about 1650 or '51, and she married Ellis Barron another early settler. She was his second wife and had no children by the second marriage. P 62 Timothy Hawkins was a grantee of seven lots in Watertown. His homestead of 10 acres was bounded on the east by Common Street, west by Wiliam Hammond, north by the highway and south by John Lawrence. In his will he left the sum of L40 to his widow, who is called "Hannah," L40 to his eldest son Timothy, L20 each to his two daughters and the balance of his estate for the education of his youngest daughter. So far as is now known he had but one son and two daughters. THE GREAT MIGRATION BEGINS: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633, Volumes I-III SEARCH RESULTS TIMOTHY HAWKINS ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1633 FIRST RESIDENCE: Watertown OCCUPATION: Carpenter. EDUCATION: The inventory of widow Anna (Hammond) (Hawkins) Barron included "books" valued at 15s. ESTATE: Granted two acres in the Beaverbrook Plowlands at Watertown, 28 February 1636/7 [ WaBOP 7]; granted three acres in the Remote Meadows, 26 June 1637 [ WaBOP 9]; granted a farm of sixty-four acres, 10 May 1642 [ WaBOP 12]. In the Inventory of Grants Timothy Hawkins held six parcels of land: ten acre homestall; two acres plowland in the Further Plain [Beaverbrook Plowlands]; seven acres upland beyond the Further Plain; three acres upland; two acres Remote Meadow; and twenty acres Great Dividend [ WaBOP 90]. In the Composite Inventory he held two parcels: ten acre homestall and sixty-four acre farm [ WaBOP ]. On 2 June 1641 the General Court concluded "that Tymo: Hawkins hath nothing due to him in justice, so nothing is to be allowed him; but if he will put in security to pay £45, he is granted the house to take away, & dispose of it, provided he give his answer in within a month" [ MBCR 1:331]. On 1 April 1651 "William Clearke of Watertown, weaver, sold to "Timothy Haukins of the same town, carpenter," thirty-five acres of upland, being the first lot in the third division of the Great Dividends, granted by the town to Thomas Arnold, sold by him to Thomas Boiddson, and by him to the said Clearke [ MLR 1:22]. On 18 June 1657 Henry Dunster, late President of Harvard College in Cambridge, confirmed a sale which he had earlier made verbally (but not yet in writing) to "Timothy Hawkins of Watertown, carpenter," of two parcels of meadow in Cambridge, totalling eighteen acres [ MLR 3:219]. The inventory of the estate of Timothy Hawkins was taken 27 September 1651 and totalled £186 10s., of which £85 15s. was real estate: "house and land at home," £45; "30 acres of Great Dividend," £16; "meadow at Rock Meadow," £18, "10 acres of upland," £1 10s.; "Remote Meadow," £15s.; "land in lieu of Township," £1 10s.; and "a farm," £3 [ MPR Case #10835]. In her will, dated 18 August 1683 and proved 6 October 1685, "Hanna Barron of Watertowne ... widow, being weak in body," bequeathed to "my son Timothy Hawkins my dwelling house and all the lands upland and meadow adjacent ... together with all my outlands and meadow the whole and singular lands and buildings with all appurtenances"; to "my daughter Hanna Barron's children to each of them £3 to be paid as followeth, to my grandchild Eliz [i.e., Ellis] Barron to be paid £3 in cattle at my decease, to my grandchild Timothy Barron to be paid £3 at twenty-one years of age in cattle in both horses excepted, to my grandchildren Hanna, Elizabeth, Sary, Grace, Mehettabel Barron £3 apiece after my decease ... to be paid in brass, pewter, bedding, household goods such as I shall leave"; to "Timothy Hawkins's daughter Mary Hawkins my mohair coat"; to "my five granddaughters first named" my clothing equally divided; to "my two grandchildren Benjamin and Benoni Garfield £20 to be paid as followeth £5 in the hand of Elizabeth Gross of Boston to be improved for them till they attain the age of twenty-one years and at that age to be paid with the income of it and £10 more to be paid to them at twenty-one years of age by my son Timothy Hawkins" paid in cattle and corn, and if one of the boys dies, the other receives £20, if both die then the £20 be equally divided; to "the former grandchildren by my daughter Hannah Barron"; "my two son-in-laws Eliz Barron and Benjamin Garfield have had their wives' portions long since duly paid"; "my son Timothy Hawkins sole executor"; "to my negro Shippio his time, chest and clothing to perform the advice of my late husband Eliz [i.e., Ellis] Barron" [ MPR 6:244, Case #1292]. The inventory of the estate of "Hanah Barron widow in Watertown" was taken 10 September 1685 and was untotalled, but included £78 in real estate: "the house, barn, orchard and by estimation sixteen acres of land adjoining," £70; "a farm," £4; "two acres in lieu of Township," £3; and "a parcel of meadow in the great meadow," £1 [ MPR Case #1292]. BIRTH: By about 1612 based on estimated date of marriage. DEATH: By 27 September 1651 (date of inventory). MARRIAGE: By 1637 Anna Hammond, baptized Lavenham, Suffolk, 14 July 1616, daughter of WILLIAM and Elizabeth (Paine) HAMMOND. She married (2) Ellis Barron and died at Watertown 1 September 1685 [ WaVR 56; TAG 20:135-36]. CHILDREN: i HANNAH, b. Watertown 10 June 1637 [ WaVR 4]; m. Watertown 14 December 1653 Ellis Barron [ WaVR 16] (her stepbrother [ TAG 20:136-38]). ii TIMOTHY, b. Watertown 30 December 1639 [ WaVR 7]; m. (1) Watertown 18 January 1666/7 Mary Sherman [ WaVR 28]; m. (2) by 1674 Grace _____ ("Grace Haukins the wife of Timothy Haukins" d. Watertown 2 January 1674[/5] [ WaVR 39]); m. (3) Watertown 21 July 1675 Mary (Treadway) Fisher [ WaVR 40]; m. (4) 13 June 1680 Ruhamah Johnson [ WaVR 48; TAG 64:47-51]. iii MEHITABLE, b. after 1640 (she was still too young to choose a guardian 4 April 1654 [Middlesex County Court 1:51]); m. by 1674 Benjamin Garfield [ WaVR 39]. ASSOCIATIONS: When Timothy Hawkins first appeared in New England he was barely twenty years old and not yet married. In his earliest years in Watertown he was connected in various records with JOHN VAUGHN . On 4 March 1633/4 "Tymothy Hawkins & John Vauhan fined 20s. apiece for misspending their time in company keeping, drinking strong water, & selling other, contrary to an order of court" [ MBCR 1:112]; these activities took place at "Bowman's house," which would be the residence of NATHANIEL BOWMAN of Watertown. The fine was remitted to them in the general amnesty of 6 September 1638 [ MBCR 1:244]. A grant of twenty acres in the Great Dividends was made to "John Vahan" on 25 July 1636, but in the Inventory of Grants this parcel appeared as if it had been granted directly to Hawkins [ WaBOP 3, 90]. Perhaps these two young men were merely servants together before they went their separate ways, but the possibility of a closer relation exists. COMMENTS: The grant of two acres to Timothy Hawkins in the Beaverbrook Plowlands on 28 February 1636/7, but three acres of Remote Meadow on 26 June 1637, meshes very nicely with the birth to Timothy Hawkins and his wife of their first child on 10 June 1637. On 13 March 1647/8 the town of Cambridge ordered that "There being due to Timothy Haukins of Watertowne, some timber that he used about John Frenche's house, he hath liberty to take five trees of the common, before the last of April next" [ CaTR 73]. On 10 December 1650 John Sherman reported that he had disbursed £1 4s. 9d. to "Tim Hawkins," purpose not stated [ WaTR 1:25]. Although Timothy Hawkins lived for no more than twenty years in New England, he is remarkable for making no mark on society at large, with no evidence of church membership, freemanship or office holding. ANNA HAMMOND WILLIAM HAMMOND p 62 Her second husband Ellis Barron was admitted freeman in Watertown, June 2, 1641. He was Constable in 1658 and Selectman in 1668 and 1673. By his first wife, Grace, he had 7 or 8 children. His eldest son, Ellis Barron Jr., had been married to her eldest daughter, Hannah or Anna Hawkins, some years before the union of their surviving parents. He died in December 1676. WILLIAM HAMMOND A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692, on the Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage, Vol II, Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1860 p 347 HAMMOND, WILLIAM, Watertown, perhaps as early as 1632, freem 25 May 1636, had good est d 8 Oct 1662, aged says the rec a 94. But the Reg in Eng of his bapt 30 Oct 1575, when he could be very few days old for his f Thomas m Rose Trippe on 14 May 1573 and the first ch Eliz was bapt 1 Apr 1574, proves that he was a 87. He m 9 June 1605 Eliz Payne sis of William had William bapt 20 Sept 1607; Ann 19 Nov 1609 d soon; John 5 Dec 1611; Ann again 14 July 1616; and Thomas 17 Sept 1618. His will of 1 July 1662 names w Eliz s John gr.s. Thomas s of dec Thomas d Eliz w of Samuel House of Cambridge and her four ch d Barnes, and d Sarah Smith with her s Adam. The w had come in the Francis from Ipswich, 1634, aged 47, with ch Eliz 15; Sarah 10; and John 7; and she d 1669 or one acco has it 14 Sept 1670 in 90th yr. Six or 7 yrs of exagger may here be allowed for knowing that the age of her h was equally extend beyond the truth. CONNECTICUT NUTMEGGER vol 21, p 171 get GENEALOGY OF THE HAMMOND FAMILY IN AMERICA, 1000-1902 by Frederick Stam Hammond, 1902 HAMMOND P 60 There is some evidence to show that the family of William Hammond had lived in Dedham, Essex, England, for a period at least, before their emigraiton to America. The evidence in the suit of Edmund Shearman, of Dedham, Essex, against Thomas Hammond, in April 1648 (see Bond's Watertown, p 778), and the subsequent proceedings, in which "Bazal" Angier and Nath Baxter are witnesses, and also the marriage of John Hammond to Abigail Salter, of Dedham (see will of Elizabeth Salter, in which Bazaleel Angier is named as a witness in 1660), all show a connection with that town in England. It is possible that William removed there from Lavenham some years prior to the emigration to America. He d in Watertown, Mass, Oct 8, 1662, and his widow, Elizabeth, d Sept 14, 1670. WILLIAM HAMMOND ORIGIN: Lavenham, Suffolk MIGRATION: 1631 FIRST RESIDENCE: Watertown OCCUPATION: Husbandman. CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Admission to Watertown church prior to 25 May 1636 implied by freemanship. FREEMAN: 25 May 1636 [ MBCR 1:371]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "one great Bible and 3 other books" valued at 13s. OFFICES: Watertown selectman, 8 November 1647 [ WaTR 1:10]. With Isaac Stearns, arbiter in dispute between John Wincoll and Benjamin Crisp [ WaTR 1:14]. "Old Goodman Hammond" was appointed to a committee to assign seats in the meetinghouse, 17 November 1656 [ WaTR 1:47]. ESTATE: On 26 February 1629/30 William Hammond was declared a bankrupt in England and "the 20th of November after that date he departe[d] the land and fleeth into New England [ NEHGR 106:83, citing a 1656 law suit against William Hammond]. (This would place him on the Lyon which sailed from Bristol on 1 December 1630 and arrived in New England the following February [ WP 2:317].) In the "year 1645 Rose his mother dyeth ... but now in the year 1647 his son Thomas come from New England to be admitted to the land" [ NEHGR 106:83]. On 22 November 1647 "W[illia]m Hamond granted a letter of attorney unto Thomas Hamond his son to ask & demand of the lord of the manor the possession of certain lands in Lavenham in Suffolk which were the possession of Rose Steward his mother" [ Aspinwall 112]. On 25 July 1636 William Hammond was granted forty acres in the Great Dividend [ WaBOP 5]; granted eight acres in the Remote Meadows, 26 June 1637 [ WaBOP 8]; granted a farm of one hundred fifty-five acres, 10 May 1642 [ WaBOP 12]. In the Watertown Inventory of Grants William Hammond held six parcels: homestall of forty acres; three acres of meadow; forty acres of upland being a Great Dividend; eighteen acres of upland beyond the Further Plain; eight acres of Remote Meadow; and four acres of upland [ WaBOP 108]. In the Inventory of Possessions he held three parcels: three acres of upland; two acres of meadow; and another two acres of meadow [ WaBOP 146]. In the Composite Inventory he held six parcels: homestall of thirty-four acres; three acres of meadow; forty acres of upland being a Great Dividend; eighteen acres of upland beyond the Further Plain; eight acres of Remote Meadow; and a farm of one hundred fifty-six acres [ WaBOP 61]. In his will, dated 1 July 1662 and proved 16 December 1662, "William Hammond of Watertowne ... now about ninety years of age" bequeathed to "my loving & dear wife Elizabeth Hammond my whole estate" for life, and after her death to "my son John Hammond all my houses & lands"; to "Thomas Hammond son of my son Thomas Hammond deceased" £40 when twenty-one, but if he dies before that then "the £40 to be equally divided between the children of my daughter House & daughter Barnes [i.e., Barron's] children"; to "daughter Barnes" £30; to "the four children of my daughter Elizabeth House deceased" £5 apiece; to "Adam Smith son of my daughter Sarah ... one mare colt" and to "my daughter Sarah Smith" £5 [ MPR 2:88-90, Case #10262]. The inventory of the estate of William Hammond totalled £467 16s. 9d., including £318 in real estate: "one dwelling house & an orchard," £24; "23 acres of pasture land," £69; "11 acres of broken-up land," £48; "15 acres of meadow," £90; "8 acres of meadow remote," £15; "18 acres of land in lieu of township," £6; "1 Great Dividend, 40 acres," £40; "1 farm, 160 acres," £20; and "a part of a barn," £6 [ MPR 2:90-93, Case #10262]. BIRTH: Baptized Lavenham, Suffolk, 30 October 1575, son of Thomas and Rose (Trippe) Hammond. DEATH: Watertown 8 October 1662 "aged about ninety-four [sic]" [ WaVR 25]. MARRIAGE: Lavenham, Suffolk, 9 June 1605 Elizabeth Paine, baptized Lavenham 11 September 1586, daughter of William and Agnes (Neves) Paine. Elizabeth arrived in New England in 1634 on the Francis with her three youngest children [ Hotten 279]. She died Watertown 27 September 1670 "aged about ninety years [sic]" [ WaVR 33]. CHILDREN: i WILLIAM, bp. Lavenham 20 September 1607; killed by Indians June 1636 [ WP 3:270-71, 276, 284-85], apparently unmarried. ii ANNE, bp. Lavenham 19 November 1609; d. there 7 June 1615. iii JOHN, bp. Lavenham 5 December 1611; d. there 16 August 1620. iv ANNE, bp. Lavenham 14 July 1616; m. (1) by 1637 Timothy Hawkins (eldest child b. Watertown 10 June 1637 [ WaVR 4]); m. (2) Watertown 14 December 1653 Ellis Barron [ WaVR 6; TAG 20:135-36]. v THOMAS, bp. Lavenham 17 September 1618; returned to England 1647/8 to reclaim his grandmother's lands; m. by 1655 Hannah Cross of Ipswich [ Bond 270]. (Their only child, Thomas, was born at Watertown on 11 July 1656; Thomas Hammond, the father, had died on 10 December 1655 and Hannah, the mother, died on 24 March 1656[/7] [ WaVR 18].) vi ELIZABETH, b. about 1619 (aged fifteen on 30 April 1634 [ Hotten 279]); m. about April 1636 Samuel House of Scituate (see COMMENTS below). vii SARAH, bp. Lavenham 21 October 1623; m. by 1640 Richard Smith of Long Island [ NYGBR 121:19-22; WJ 4:231-32]. viii JOHN, bp. Lavenham 2 July 1626; m. (1) by 1653 Abigail Salter (eldest child b. Watertown 3 February 1653/4 [ WaVR 17]; in her will of 1 December 1660 Abigail Salter of Dedham, Essex, made a b equest to "Abigail Hammond, my daughter, of New England" [ NEHGR 55:107-08]); m. (2) Charlestown 2 March 166[3/]4 Sarah Nichols [ ChVR 1:44; Wyman 706]; m. (3) Rowley 7 November [1686?] Prudence (Wade) (Crosby) Cotton, daughter of Jonathan Wade and widow of Anthony Crosby and Seaborn Cotton [ Rowley Fam 90; NEHGR 33:35]. ASSOCIATIONS: Elizabeth Paine, wife of William Hammond, was sister of the following immigrants: William Paine of Watertown and Ipswich; Dorothy (Paine) Eire, wife of Simon Eire of Watertown and Boston; and Phebe (Paine) Page, wife of JOHN PAGE of Watertown [ NEHGR 69:248-52; 79:82-84, 101:242-45]. On 10 November 1633 "Rose Steward of the County of Suff[olk] widow" made her will, but it was not probated until 27 June 1649 [Archdeaconry of Sudbury Wills, 247 Ashton]. Among her many bequests were the following: to "my wellbeloved daughter Elizabeth Livermore in the county of Essex widow"; to "Matthie Livermore my beloved grandchild daughter of the said Elizabeth"; to "William Hammond the younger the son of William Hammond my son"; to "Elizabeth Hamond daughter of the said William Hamond my son my beloved grandchild"; to "Hanna Hammond another daughter of my son William Hamonde my beloved grandchild"; to "Thomas Hammond another child of my son Hamond's"; to "Sarah Hammond another daughter of my son Hammond's"; to "John Hammond another of my son Hammond's children"; to "Daniell Livermore my well beloved grandchild & the son of my daughter Elizabeth"; to "John Livermore her son"; and to "Sara her daughter." She also made a bequest to the poor of Lavenham, and asked to be buried in Lavenham churchyard. There is no apparent connection between the widow Hammond of Lynn and the Hammonds of Watertown. COMMENTS: The Hammond family came to New England in at least three stages. In late 1630 or early 1631 John Winthrop Jr. noted receipt of £7 5s. from "Goody Hammond to send her husband" [ WP 3:6]. This supports the conclusion that William Hammond was a passenger on the Lyon when it sailed from Bristol in late 1631. On 26 September 1633 Governor John Winthrop wrote to Sir Simonds D'Ewes, informing him that "Yours by young Hamond I received," indicating that William Hammond Jr. probably sailed for New England in one of the ships that arrived in the fall of 1633 [ WP 3:139]. His sister Anne and brother Thomas may also have come at this time, for they are not included a year later in the passenger list of the Francis, which sailed from Ipswich in the spring of 1634 with Elizabeth Hammond (aged 47), Elizabeth Hammond (aged 15), Sarah Hammond (aged 10) and John Hammond (aged 7) on board [ Hotten 279]. On 6 November 1660 Watertown selectmen sent the constables to "Old Hamond to let him know, that contrary to order of town, he had entertained into his family such a person as is likely to prove chargeable, do therefore desire him to rid the town of such an encumbrance or otherwise to bear the burden thereof himself" [ WaTR 1:66]. In his record of admissions to Scituate church Rev. John Lathrop entered on 14 April 1636 "Elizabeth Hammon my sister having a dismission from the church at Watertown" [ NEHGR 9:280]; Lothrop's first wife, Hannah House, was sister of Samuel House; since Lothrop refers to her by maiden name but also calls her sister, the admission to Scituate church may have taken place after the contract of marriage, but before the marriage itself (note, however, that the first child of the couple was baptized on 23 October 1636 [ NEHGR 9:281]) [ NEHGR 66:356-59]. Various sources give John Lothrop of Scituate a second wife who was a Hammond; this is based on a false deduction from the entry discussed above. WILLIAM PAYNE PAINE ELIZABETH "BETSY" LOCKE (1800-1888) HER ANCESTORS AND HER DESCENDANTS compiled by Harry M. Howarth, 2517 NW 115th St, Vancouver, WA 9865, 1999 pp 29-31 Chapter 8 PART TWO - PAINE The name Paine is likely of Norman origin and it is probable that one or more of that name came to England with William the Conqueror in 1066. It has been written with some conviction that the Paine's who came to America from England about 1630 were descendants of Hugh de Payen who was, based on the family Coat-of-Arms, a participant in the First Crusade (1099). The most ancient ancestor of proven lineage is Sir Thomas Payne, Knight. He was of Market Bosworth in Leicestershire. His wife was Margaret Pultney daughter of Sir Thomas Pultney, also a Knight. Sir Thomas Payne was born in the early 1400's and had at least three sons, Robert, William and Edmund [b in Leicestershire; m Elizabeth Walton, d after 1540, probably in Bosworth, Leicestershire. Edmund Payne married Elizabeth the daughter of Robert Walton of Leicestershire, and they had several children. The only one known by name was their oldest and heir, William. William Payne moved to Hengrave in Suffolk County, England. He was a man of much importance in his day, being in the service of Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, as bailiff of Manor of Hengrave. In 1521, the Duke was convicted of comprising against King Henry VIII and was put to death. As a consequence, William Payne lost his place as deputy and retired to private life. The Duke's successor appointed one of William's sons to the office. William Payne married Margery, daughter of Thomas Ash, and they had 12 children. We descend from Anthony Payne, 7th son of William and Margery (Ash) Payne. He lived in Nowton Parish of St Edmund's Bury and at the Manor of Nowton which he inherited from his oldest brother, Henry. The Manor was once the property of the Catholic Church and had been seized by King Henry VIII. Henry Payne, who was an unmarried wealhy lawyer, had purchased the Manor from the King in 1546, along with two other tracts of land. His total bill was more than 647 pounds, a princely sum in those days. Anthony Payne married Martha Castell before 1558. She died 28 Jun 1603. He was buried at Nowton 3 Mar 1606. Anthony left the Manor to the oldest son of his deceased oldest brother John. He left a house and the rest of his estate to surviving son, William, who he appointed sole executor. About 1609 William Payne purchased the Manor for 3000 pounds and lived there for 12 years before selling it to Sir Daniel de Ligne. Anthony and Martha (Castell) had 4 children, all baptized at St. Mary's, Bury: John, Anne, Thomas, and William. JOHN SHERMAN From THE PIONEERS OF MASSACHUSETTS: A DESCRIPTIVE LIST, Drawn from Records of the Colonies, Towns and Churches and other Contemporaneous Documents, by Charles Henry Pope, pastor First Church, Charlestown, Boston, compiler of the Dorchester Pope Family, the Cheney Genealogy, etc., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965. Originally published Boston 1900. p 412 SHERMAN, SHEARMAN Rev. John, b at Dedham, Eng. Dec 26, 1613, studied at Trinity College, Cambridge, but did not graduate because he had Puritan scruples against the subscription required. [C.M.] Came to Watertown in 1635 [E]. Rem to New Haven, Conn. Ret. after the death of Mr. Phillips. Was a famous preacher. He m 1, a wife, name not found, by whom he had children; he m 2, (Mary), dau of Mr. Launce, a wealthy Puritan gentleman, member of Parliament; her mother was dau to Lord Darcy, earl of Rivers; she had many children; was living in 1698 [C.M.] Ch rec at New Haven; Samuel b April 14, 1644; rec at Wat.; Abigail b 1 (12) 1647, Johanna b Sept 3, 1652, Mary b March 5, 1656, Grace b March 10, 1658, John b March 17, 1660. He d Aug 8, 1685. Will dated 6 Aug probated 6 Oct 1685, beq to wife Mary; to each unmarried child; to son-in-law Samuel Willard for his ch by my dau Abigail; to the ch of dec son Bezaleel; to ch Daniel, Samuel, Mary Allen, Mary Barron, James, John, Abiah, Elizabeth, Hester, Grace and Mercy. From THE HISTORY OF WEARE, NEW HAMPSHIRE, MASONIAN TITLE p 38 So in 1652 they sent Capts. Edward Johnson and Simon Willard, with JOHN SHERMAN and Jonathan Ince, surveyors, and some Indian guides, to find the line which must be 3 miles north of the head of Merrimack river, as was set forth in SIr Henry Roswell's grant. They set out from Boston the last of July, went to Pawtucket falls [p 39] on the Merrimack, hired the Indian guides, made a canoe and sailed, rowed and poled up the river shaded by the cool woods. They passed Nashua in their frail craft, pulled by the falls, carried round at Namaoskeag and Isle au Ilooksett, and in due time came to the crotch of the stream where the shad and the salmon were wont to part company. Here they left their boat and took to the forest. They marched up the swift, tumbling stream, by the chain of beautiful bays, to find the head of the river, which the Indians said was at Aquedochtan, the outlet of Lake Winnipesankee. Aug. 1st they got there, and were the first white pleasure party to that place now called the Weirs, where so many thousand tourists go every summer. They found the latitude was 43 degrees 40 minutes 12 inches, and as the line must be 3 miles north of the head of the river, they added 3 miles, which made the latitude of the line 43 degrees re minutes 12 inches, and a line drawn due east and west through this point from New York to the sea, they said was the north line of Massachusetts. Before they left they cut upon a stone, whose flat top was just above the water, "their mark," which at this day reads thus:-- "E JS W W PJOHN ENDICUT Gov." which means-- EDWARD JOHNSON,SIMON WILLARD, WORSHIPFUL JOHN ENDICUT, Governor. This stone is now known as "ENDICOTT ROCK," and is now carefully preserved by the state. Then they hurried back down the Aquedochtan to their canoe, made fast time in the swift current of the Merrimack, shot the rapids and the falls and at the end of 19 days were safe at home again. The trip cost 84 pounds. The surveyors made their report to the General Court, and it held that some of the land should be laid out to Mason's heirs. From HERITAGE QUEST MAGAZINE March/April 1997 Issue 68, p 38 refers to Reverend John Sherman with wife Mary Launce From COLONIAL FAMILIES: A VOLUME DEVOTED TO THE PERPETUATION NOF RECORDS CONTAINING THE STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT OF A CONTINENT--THE BUILDING OF A NATION, A Deluxe Volume of Genealogy, Biography and Heraldry by The American Historical Society, Inc., NY 1925 p 43 Rev. of New Haven, CT From FINCH AND ASHLEY: AMERICAN FRONTIERSMEN 1630-1977, A Finch genealogy, including allied families of: Main; Doe; Reynolds; Teneyck; Wagner, Low; Yoran; Shults; Snell; Bullis, et. al.,plus photographs; obituaries; and historical and biographical sketches. 416 pages. Price $24.95. Compiled, Edited & Published by Ralph D. Finch, PO Box 4, Pompey, NY 13138, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore 1978 P 221 Indicates that John Sherman was a passenger on the ship Elizabeth that sailed from Ipswich, England with Mr. William Andrews, Master, bound for New England the last of April 1634. Other passengers were Thurston Raynor and his wife, Isaac Mixer and his wife, and Sarah Reynolds, aged 20, believed to be John Reynolds' wife. John Reynolds' lot in Watertown, was between John Sherman and Mixer. The fly-leaves and first page of the earliest volume of Watertown records have been lost. It begins with page two which is dated August 23, 1634. On page three, the first entry in which the names of colonists are given, is the following: "November 14, 1635. Agreed that Daniel Patrick, Brian Pendleton, Richard Browne, Ephraim Child, Abram Browne, Charles Chaddock and John Reynolds shall devise to every man his property and Meadow & upland that is plowable, and the rest to be common." p 222 "John Reinolds; an Homestall of Five acres and halfe by estimation bounded on the North with the highway, the South with Isaac Mixer, and the East with JOHN SHERMAN - granted to him." THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST No. 79, Vol XX, No. 3 January 1944 THE FAMILY OF REV. JOHN SHERMAN OF WETHERSFIELD, MILFORD, AND BRANFORD, CONN., AND WATERTOWN, MASS. Compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M.A., of New Haven, Conn. REV. JOHN SHERMAN, borrn at Dedham, co. Essex, England, 26 dec 1613, died at Watertown, Mass 8 Aug 1685, married first, Mary, who died at New Haven, Conn., 8 Sept 1644, probably MARY GIBBS, sister of John Gibbs of New Haven; married second, MARY LAUNCE, daughter of John and Isabella (Darcy) Launce, of Penneare, co Cornwall, England. His ancestry has received extended treatment in several articles in the NEW ENG HIST AND GEN REGISTER, and in the SHERMAN GENEALOGY (1920) by Thomas Townsend Sherman. He was a graduate of Cambridge University (AB, 1629-30, AM 1633). He came to New England in the Elizabeth from Ipswich, arriving at Boston in June 1634. He was dismissed from the Watertown, Mass., church 29 May 1635, and came to Wethersfield, Conn., with the early settlers. He represented Wethersfield as Committee (Deputy) in the Connecticut General Court, May 1637. He joined the Milford settlers, probably in 1640, and was the first minister of Branford, 1 Oct 1644 to Jan 1646/7. He was Deputy for Milford to the New Haven General Court, Oct 1643. In 1647 he was called to Watertown, Mass., to fill the pastorate there, and continued in this office until his death. [The most extensive account of Sherman's career and character appeared in a local newspaper, THE BRANFORD REVIEW, 2 Apr 1936. It was written by Charles N. Baxter and deserves a wider circulation.] "English University Men Who Emigrated to New England before 1646," an advance printing of Appendix B to the History of Harvard College in the 17th Century, by Sarmuel Eliot Morison, 1932, follows Mather in the story (exploded by Savage in 1862, GEN DICT, 4:79) that Shermand declined to subscribe for his degree at Cambridge and makes his ancestor, through his own Bezaleel, of Roger Sherman, through Roger's descent from Capt. (not Rev) John Sherman has been established for many decades. The SHERMAN GENEALOGY (op cit p 110) makes an obvious blunder as to the maternity of some of the Sherman children, and the record given of some of the children is imperfect. The will of John Gibbs of New Haven, dated 27 Nov 1684 (inventory taken 1 Jan 1690) named his wife and child, and remembered his "cousin" Lieut. Daniel Sherman and the latter's eldest daughter Abigail. Indications of the age of John Gibbs are afforded by his acceptance as freeman in 1640 and his complaint in 1675 that he was too old and impotent to serve as Constable. Lieut. (afterward Capt) Daniel Sherman was born 1642, son of Rev John Sherman by his first wife Mary. Since John Gibbs belonged to the previous generation, it is evident that he used the term "cousin" in the then common sense of nephew. Mrs Mary Sherman is recorded by Milford Church records as dying in New Haven. Mather stated [in Magnalia] of Sherman's second wife: "His next wife was a young gentlewoman whom he chose from under the guardianship and with the countenance of Edward Hopkins, Esq., the excellent governor of Connecticut. She was a person of good education and reputation, and honourably descended; being the daughter of a Puritan gentleman whose name was Lanee, and whose lands in Cornwal yielded him 1400 pounds a year. He was a parliamentman ... a wound in the side from his furious antagonist; of which wound at last he died. The wife of that gentleman was daughter to the Lord Darcy, who was Earl of Rivers ... after the murder of her former husband, Mr. Launce, had for her second husband the famous Mr. Sympson. But by the daughter of that Mr Launce, who is yet living among us, Mr Sherman had no less than 20 children added unto the number of 6, which he had before." Savage (GEN DICT 4:80) not only pokes fun at the number of children alleged by Mather, but rejects the noble lineage of Mary Launce. "Stranger than such inexcusable carelessness, however, is what he {Mather] tells of this wife calling her mother daughter of Darcy, Earl Rivers, one of hge Popish Counsellors of Charles I who had no daughter that married a Launce." He dismisses the Darcy statement and, with more than his usual venom against Mather adds: "But if she [Mary (Launce) Sherman] did give him these myths of her noble descent and prolific felicity, either she was insane, which he had not sanity enough to discover, or she was irreverently playing on his bottomless eredulity." Savage's diatribes seem to have discouraged students of the Sherman family, and only the most modest statements about the origin of Mary Launce are found in the SHERMAN GENEALOGY and other printed accounts. It is quite true that Mather sliped up in makign her a granddaughter of the Earl of Rivers; but the number of children is not impossible if there were unrecorded stillborn children, and Mary's mother really was a Darcy. Fortunately, we have the will of her mother, Mrs. Isabella Simpson of London, then widow of her second husband, Rev Sydrach Siimpson, Master of Pembroke Hall, University of Cambridge, dated 29 May 1668, and proved 4 Aug 1669, it names, with others, her sons James Launce and Darcy Launce, and her daughter Mary Sherman. (NEW ENG HIST AND GEN REGISTER, 50: 399-400.] We have also Vivian's Visitation of Cornwall, 1620, which gives [HARL SOC 9:124-125] John Launce, aged 23 in 1620, with a bride "Isabell Da of Sr Edw Darsie of Dartford in Kent." There can be no doubt that these were the parents of Mary (Launce) Sherman, and since Isabella Darcy must have been living, and in fact only recently married, when this pedigree was drawn, the statement of her parentage if presumably correct. Sir Edward Darcy had 15 children, and was himself one of th 15 children of Sir Arthur Darcy, so perhaps what Savage termed "prolific felicity" was hereditary in this family. At any rate, noble and royal descents galore are within reach of Mrs Sherman's descendants through the "Darceys of the North." [Mary (Launce) Sherman's grandson, William Prout, named a son Darcy. This was probably the result of family knowledge and tradition, rather than of acquaintance with Mather's statements.] The will of Rev. John Sherman reads in part [For the estate records and mention of deeds, the compiler is indebted to Eugene Diveh Buchanan, Esq., of Highland Park, Ill., now in military service]: I John Sherman of Watertowne ... do make ... this to be only for my last will ... unto my deare wife Mary Sherman the whole of all goods & estate for her use benefitt & comfort during her life or widdow hoods, only those of my children yt are yet unmarryed to have out of my sd Estate (upon marriage) each 20 pounds, which I give unto them or if all or any of them should not enter unto marriage estate, yet to have the sd 20 pounds a pelce besides their part (as further it shall be ordainted) with all the rest of my Children, but not; to be payd 'till the distribution of the whole, unless upon the account of marriage, as above; Also one quarter part of the whole of my Estate I give ... unto my deare wife Mary (provided she liveth & dyeth a widdow) to be disposed of amongst our Children as she shall see good ... Also ... unto my Son Samel Willard for the children of his first wife my daughter Abigail 12 pounds. To the children of my decd Son Bezaleel 10 pounds. To my Son Daniel 15 pounds. To my son Samuel 10 pounds. To my daughter Mary Allen 10 pounds. To my daughter Mary Barron also 10 pounds. All of which to be payd in 4 years after my decease by my Executors or sooner if they are good. Further the rest of my estate shall then be at her decease the other legacyes being payd, as above expressed; my will ... is that the other 3/4 be equally divided amongst the rest of my Children who have not been named, viz: James John Abiah, Elizabeth, Hester, Grace, Mercy. Also to my Son James (considering his place of Executorship with my deare wife each of whom I constitute ... to be my Executors of this my last Will ... I give over & above his proportion my Clock ... 6 August 1685. In presence of usJohn Sherman & Seale John Sherman Sr Joseph Child sainer The witnesses attested 6 Oct 1685. The account, filed 24 Dec 1712 by "Mr James Sherman late of Sudbury Since of Salem in ye County of Essex The surviveing Executor of ye last Will and Testamt of Mr John Sherman late of Watertowne" shows legacies paid in the amounts specified in the will: To Mercy Bernard wife of Samll Barnard To Mrs Elizabeth Gaskill wife of Samll Gaskill To Mrs Grace Forst wife of Ebenr Frost To James Sherman To Mr Samll Willard by Abigail Willard To ye Children of Beraliell Sherman To Daniel Sherman To Samll Sherman To Mary Allen To Mary Barron [Middlesex County Probate, File 20337; Vol 6, p 387; Vol 12, p 187] Sales were made by the Executors in 1690 [acknowledged 20 Oct 1704] for L16; on 6 July 1698, for L10.10s; on 8 Aug 1699, for L6; on 14 May 1703, for L1; and on 26 Jan 1703/4 they sold part of the homestead, for L221, to Samuel Gaskill of Boston, merchant. Their last sale was on 3 May 1704, for L40, and Mary Sherman acknolwedged the deed on 9 Apr 1706; it was witnessed by Samll Gaskell Senr, John Barnard, and Ebenezer Prout. In all these deeds, Mary Sherman was of Watertown, and Rev James Sherman of Sudbury. It seems likely that the large sale early in 1704 was to obtain the money to discharge the legacies which in total amounted to the sum of L149, and the account in the probate file shows that several large debts were paid and L35 allowed for the widow's support. [Middlesex County Deeds, Vol 15, p 212, Vol 12, p 340; Vol 13, pp 333, 630, 611; Vol 14, p 61] The record of the children of Rev John Sherman is much less complete than could be desired, and some uncertainties remain. Children by first wife: Mary ABBY YGPC 080631367639.jpg Generations 32-41: Given briefly and with slight errors in YOUR FAMILY TREE (1929), p 184 which is not a reliable reference. This is a well-known line, the paternity of Mary Launce being mentioned by Cotton Mather. The best account, by Donald L Jacobus, may be seen in THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST 21:169-177. Waters II 1186-1187, Weis, COLONIAL CLERGY OF N.E., p 186. A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692, on the Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage, Vol IV, Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1862, repr. Baltimore Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965 pp 79-82 JOHN, Watertown, prob s of Edmund, b at Dedham, in Essex, 26 Dec 1613, bapt 4 Jan foll bred at Trinity Coll tho Mather (wh so common is wrong in minute matters), says Emanuel; but that is of far less importance than his elaborate error a subscription, as by king James's rules exacted, bef the University honors: "When his turn came to be a grad" says the Magnalia, "he serious consider the subsript requir of him, and upon invincib argum, bec so dissatisf therewithal that advis with Mr Rogers, Dr Preston, and other emin perons, who commend his conscient consider counsel, he went away under the persecut charact of a college puritan." Now I testify to the contra for 12 July 1842, I saw at the Univ of Cambridge, in the origin the subscript of John Sherman on tak his A.B. 1629-30, and repeat on commenc A.M. 1633. It is needless to ask how such a fiction was impos on the credulity of Mather, as it is prob no answer can be found. The yr aft tak his sec degr a the end of Apr 1634, S. emb in the Elizabeth at Ipswich, where he had fam relat and reach Boston in June. At Watertown he resid near a yr and was dism with others from the ch at W. 29 May 1635, says Bond, to form a new one on the Conn riv tho we read in the Magn "not many wks at W bef he rem upon mature adv unto New Haven." Now instead of not many wks we know New Haven was not settl until more than four yrs after he arr at W. Such is the perpetual laxity of narrative in the ecclesiast histori of N.E. Beside this, it was not to New Haven that he first went, but to Hartford and Wethersfield, where the attractions of Hooker or Smith were strong eno and at the latter he obt gr of a house lot alongside of that giv by Rev Henry Smith to his s Samuel. Prob no work in the ch was early desir or at least gain for he was releas from serv of watch and ward not until 1640 at May sess of Gen Ct. Soon aft he sold to Thomas Bunce his Wethersfield lot, and rem to Milford, join the ch there, yet acting only in civ life, rep 1643, and preach for short season in 1645 for the early days of Branford. There he was desir to sett as their min but no ch was then gather. By first w Mary (wh d says the ch rec at M 8 Sept 1644), he had, says Mather, six ch wh is liable to doubt (tho we are igno of the date of m as well as the parents of w) for it is not prob that he was m in Eng nor in our country bef 1638, then 24 yrs old. Four ch are ment Mary b perhaps in 1639; Bezaleel, bapt at M 15 Nov 1640, H.C. 1661; Daniel, 27 Mar. 1642; and Samuel 14 Apr 1644, wh prob d soon. At New Haven he m sec w Mary Launce, late in 1645, a maiden in the fam of Gov Eaton, and glad eno must she have been to escape the perpetual trouble grow from the unhap temper of the w of the Gov full report of wh is giv in Appx to the charm. Hist. Discours. of Rev Dr Bacon. By her he had Samuel, again, bapt at N.H. 23 Aug 1646, and next yr he rem to Watertown, wh on req obt his dismis from Milford ch 8 Nov 1647. With more than his usual exuberance of invent Mather makes it "upon the d of Phillips" (that was in July 1644), Watertown offer a call and he accept tho he adds, "at the same time one of th chhs at Boston used their endeav to bec the owner of so well talented a person, and sev chhs in London also by lett much urged him to come over and help them." If this be true (wh is quite unlike) for London, we kn it must be false for B since there was only one ch many yrs later, and in that Cotton and Wilson could wish or rec no collea. Our sec ch where Mather was all his days a min was not gather bef 5 June 1650, and could sett no pastor bef Nov 1655. Stranger than such inexcusa carelessn however, is what he tells of this w call her mo d of Darcy, Earl Rivers, one of the Popish Counsellors of Charles I. wh had no d that m. a Launce; and next, in mak this w bring "no less than twenty ch add unto the number of six wh he had bef." Authority for such improb he design his reader should infer, I suppose, from tell in the begin of the sentence, "by the d of that Mr. Launce, wh is yet liv among me, Sherman had no less than, &c." To this fable full credit was long giv bec it obt the sober sanction of Hutch I 19, a relative of Mather, more than once misled by him. But in our day, a descend of Sherman by this w aft bestow large investigat with adequate critical skill, puts the result, 1851, with "special wonder" in Geneal. Reg. V. 307, as not "establ the Darcy lienage." The writer refers to an emin Eng entiquary, wh had been very slow to reject the tale even of Mather, or to distrubt so judicious an auth as Hutch but pursu the inq long, and wrote me the issue, three yrs later, "aft all the attent I have paid to Mr Willard's point, there is no satisfacto conclus arr at; and I am inclin to think, that there was real no particle of truth in the report wh Mather had receiv and has giv circul to." Equal distrust is more nator felt a the number of ch that led our ecclesiast hist to dilate in eight and twenty lines on "such a Polytokie," as he tersely or foolishly calls it. Suspicion arises from this fact, that exactly one less than half of he 26 ch giv to both ws have never found a name either in rec or benevol tradit. See Bond, 432. Yet one more, Benjamin, was prob lost from the rec (by wearing out the paper) of b 23 Apr 1661, and d 14 Oct 1662. By he sec w wh long outliv him, d 9 Mar 1710, we see, then ten ch or at most 11, instead of 20, were b and whence could the error arise? Aft the b of the first ch the f was always at Watertown, there as min he would make rec of bapt of his own, as well as of others; but the rc is lost, and we have to seek in town rec for entry of births; and fortunate his cous of the same name was many yrs the clk. Five only are thus found, Abigail 3 Feb 1648; Joanna, 3 Sept 1652; Mary 5 Mar 1657; Grace, 10 Mar 1659; and John 17 Mar 1660; but with more or less confidence, beside Benjamin, five more can be read in Bond (tho the first two are count by him as of first w), James, bef ment Abiah, Eliz Esther, and Mercy. Sometimes I have suspect that the ch of both contempo Johns were count for one by the informant of Mather, and very exact is the rec of 7 of capt John, part bef part aft he bec clk and so by office bound to kn bs ds and ms. No weight can be denied to such surmise from the fact of differ names of the ws of Rev John and capt John, for the prefix of respect in h is less likely to be omit than the bapt name in w. With all his assidu Bond could not satisfy hims. How Mather got this story of the fruitful vine, conject, would be various, if anyways reasons. The eldest d of this sec w could not have told it to him, for she d the yr of Mather's bachelor's degr 20 yrs bef his book was writ and her mo (wh was liv aft the light of the immortal author had shone upon the readers of Magnalia a dozen yrs) could not be so monstrous wrong in the tale of her own childr. But if she did give him these myths of her noble descent and prolifie felicity, either she was insane, wh he had not sanity eno to discov or she was irreverent playing on his bottomless credulity. More prob however, seems this solution that much of what he had heard about Sherman was forgotten, and sev stories turn into one, and he tax his fancy (that was always lively, especial at a marvel), for some incidents, and confus the whole. Sherman was adm freem of Mass 1669, and was struck with fever and delirium in the pulpit of his s at Sudbury where he preach his last sermon, 5 July 1685 (as, in his diary, is told by Sewall), made his will 6 Aug and d two days aft. He made James execer. and (includ two dec) names 12 other ch Mary, the ch of first w m a 1658, Daniel Allen; Abigail m 8 Aug 1661, Rev Samuel Willard; Mary of sec w m 27 May 1679, Ellis Barron, jr; and Mercy m 4 Apr 1700, Samuel Barnard. EDWARD SHERMAN A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692, on the Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage, Vol IV, Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1862, repr. Baltimore Genealogical Publishing Co., 1965 p 79 EDWARD, perhaps rather, Edmund, Wethersfield 1636, is said to have foll his s Rev John to N.E. prob the yr preced and was an orig propr of W but gave his ld to s Samuel, being well advanc in yrs when he rem to New Haven, was adm freem 29 Oct 1640, and d 1641. From COLONIAL FAMILIES: A VOLUME DEVOTED TO THE PERPETUATION OF RECORDS CONTAINING THE STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT OF A CONTINENT--THE BUILDING OF A NATION, A Deluxe Volume of Genealogy, Biography and Heraldry by The American Historical Society, Inc., NY 1925 p 43 http://www.freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~jdevlin/source_files/sherman.htm 1. Emigrant Ancestor; 1634; Watertown, Middlesex Co., MA. Sailed on the ELIZABETH in 1634. 2. Mention in Will, Inv. or Prob.; 20 Jan 1589/90; Dedham, Essex, Eng 1. Legacy of £13-13-4 in the will of his grandfather, Henry Sherman the Elder. Edward married Judith Angier, daughter of William Angier and Ann Unknown (Angier). (Judith Angier was born in 1582 in Dedham, Essex, Eng and died in 1634 in Dedham, Essex, Eng.) EDMUND SHERMAN http://www.freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~jdevlin/source_files/sherman.htm Documented events in his life were: 1. Mention in Will, Inv. or Prob.; 20 Jan 1589/90; Dedham, Essex, Eng 1. Legacy of £10 in his father's will. Edmund married Anne Pellatte on 25 Apr 1570 in Dedham, Essex, Eng 4. (Anne Pellatte was born about 1553 in Dedham, Essex, Eng 5 and died on 8 Jun 1584 in England.) A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SETTLERS OF NEW ENGLAND, Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before May 1692, on the Basis of Farmer's Register, by James Savage, Vol IV, Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1862 p EDMUND, Watertown, br. or mroe prob. Mr. Judd thot f of Rev John, a clothier; was one of the selectmen 1636, adm frem 25 May of that yr went home, and liv at Dedham, Eng 1648, and 66, says Bond. HENRY SHERMAN [barnes6-4-2004.FTW] From COLONIAL FAMILIES: A VOLUME DEVOTED TO THE PERPETUATION NOF RECORDS CONTAINING THE STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT OF A CONTINENT--THE BUILDING OF A NATION, A Deluxe Volume of Genealogy, Biography and Heraldry by The American Historical Society, Inc., NY 1925 p 43 Is mentioned in his father's will. His will, made January 20, 1589, proved July 25, 1590, was made at Colchester, where he lived. His first wife, Agnes (Butler) Sherman was buried October 14, 1580. He married (second) Margery Wilson, a widow. Lists children. http://www.freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~jdevlin/source_file/sherman.htm Documented events in his life were: 1. Mention in Will, Inv. or Prob.; 20 Aug 1555; Dedham, Essex, Eng 2. In the will of Thomas Butter, clothier: "Executors: my eldest son, William Butter, and Henry Sherman, and they are to have £3 and a gown for their pains." 2. Will; 20 Jan 1589/90; Dedham, Essex, Eng 1. "In the name of God, Amen, the twentithe day of January a thousand fyve hundred eightie nine and in the two and thirtithe yeare of the reigne of oure soveraigne Ladie Quene Elizabethe, I Henry Shearman, the elder, of Colchester in the county of Essex being whole of memorye and in perfect mynde thankes be to God do make constitute and ordeyne this my laste will and testamente revokinge all other willes and testamentes made by me. Firste I bequeathe my soule into the handes of Almighty God my maker acknowledging Jesus the sonne of the Lyvinge God my only Savyoure and Redeemer by whose pretious bloodshedding all my synnes ar washed awaye which hath satisfied the wrathe of God the father and I by his meritts and noe other means shall enherite the Kingdome prepared for the faithefull. I acknowledge the holy ghoste the god of comforte which hathe sealed me up to the everlasting covenaunte of eternall ioyes, my bodie I committ to the earth from whence yt came to be buried in the parishe churche of Dedham. Item. I will and bequeathe to Doctor Chapman the preacher of Dedham sixe poundes to be paid within sixe monthes after my decease. Item. I will to Mr. Parker fortie shillings to be paide at the same time. Item. I will to the poore of Dedham twenty poundes to be a contynewall stocke for the poore to the worldes ende and the use and benifit of it to goe to the poore. Further my will and mynde is that it shalbe ordered at the discretion of the governours of the free schoole of Dedham or the greatest parte of them and th_ to take securitie for the princypall. Item. I will and bequeathe unto Henry Shearman, my son my Shearman's crafte to hym and his heires for ever. Item. I give to Henry Shearman, my sonne, all the householde (sic) which is in his house which he hathe already. Item. I give to my sonne, Henry Shearmans children that is to saye to Henry Shearman, Samuel Shearman, Daniel, John, Ezechiell, Phebe, Nathaniell and Anne Shearman to each of them five pounds a peece to be paied to the sonnes at the age of two anf twentie. And yf any of them dye before they shall accomplishe the foresaid age then I will yt to be equallie divided betwixt the reste alive and to the daughter at one and twentie. And yf they die before this age then I will there porcon to be equallie divided betwixt my sonne Henryes children then alive. Item. I will and bequeathe to Edmonde Shearman, my sonne ten poundes. Item. I give to Edmonde Shearman, the sonne of my son Edmonde Shearman, thirteene pounde thirteene shillings and fouer pence to be paied unto hym at the full age of twoe and twentie yerers. And yf he die before he come to the age of twoe and twentie, then I will it be divided between Richard Shearman, Bezaliell Shearman, Anne Shearman, the children of my sonne Edmonde Shearman. Item. I will and bequeathe to Richarde Shearman, Bezaliell Shearman, Anne and Sarah Shearman, the children of my sonne Edmonde Shearman, to eache of them fourtie shillings a peece to be paied to the sonnes at the full age of twoe and twentie and to the daughters at one and twentie. And yf any of them dye before they shall accomplish theire full ages then I will their parte to be divided amongeste the reste that lyve of Edmonde Shearman's children. Item. I give to Edmonde Shearman, my sonne my beste cloake. Item. I will and bequeathe to William Petfeilde, my sonne in lawe, twentiee pounds to be paied within one whole yere after my decease. Item. I give to the three children of my sonne in lawe Petfeilde, that is to say Richard Petfielde, to Susan Petfeilde and Elizabeth Petfielde, to each of them six pounde thirteen shillings fouer pence to be paied to the sonne at twoe and twentie yeres of age and to the daughters at one and twentie. And yf any of them dye before the age beforesaid then I will their portion to be equallie devyded betwene the children of William Petfeilde then alive. And my will and mynde is that my saide sonne, Petfeilde, shall have the occupyinge of that money untill the children shall come to their full age puttinge in sufficient and suertie to my executors to paye the money as ys abovesaid. Item I give to Margerye, my wife, two and twentie pounds to be paied within three monethes after my decease. Item I will that she shall have all her householde stuffe which she brought me and that householde (sic) which we renewed and boughte since we marryed. Item I will that Margerye, my wife, shall have all my broome, wood, and logges, which I have at my departure. Item I will and give to Margerye, my wife, twentie shillings of money. Item I give to Margerye, my wife, that twelve pounds which is due unto me from Fendring Yf my exuctors can recover yt of hym. Item I will that Margerye, my wife, shall have her dwellings for twoe yeres in that parte of the house wherein we do nowe dwell that is in the lower parloure and the twoe chambers next Mr. Ruddes and parte of the backehouse yf my sonne Robert do enjoy the house. But yf it be redeemed and he do not enjoy it then I will that my sonne Robert shall paye unto Margerye, my wife, fouer pounde for twoe yeres dwellings. Item I give to Margerye, my wife, my tipped pott tearme of her life, and after her decease I give it to Judith, my daughter. Item My will is that yf Margerye, my wife, doe make any clayme or title to the thirdes or any parte of that house wherein I nowe do dwell, that then she shall be frustrate of the twoe and twentie pounde given her and I will the fore said two twentie pounde to be divided betweene my three sonnes Henrye, Edmonde and Robert Shearman. Allso my will and mynde ys that she shall put in bonde to mynee Executors before shall receyve any parte of her legacy that she do not trouble or moleste myne Executors or my sonne Robert in anythings that is given them. Item I will and bequeathe to Robert Shearman, my sonne three skore pounds which three skore pounds I give for the state of the house wherein I nowe dwell which was latelie Richarde Kinges, Berebruer of Colchester. And yf it shall happen that the saied three skore pounde be not paied according to bargayne and sale at the tyme appointed then I give the aforesaid house wherein I now dwell latelie Richarde Kinges with yards and appurtenances to Robert Shearman, my sonne, and his heires for ever. Item I give to Robert Shearman, my sonne, all the coppiehoulde called the Heckells, or knowne by any other name conteyinge by estimacon fifteene acres more or lesse with the barne and cottage to it and two acres called Byrdes, now in the occupation of William Petfeilde, to hym and his heires, forever. Item I give to my saied sonne, Robert Shearman, fouerty pounde of good lawfull money to be paied unto hym within sixe monthes after my decease. I will it be divided between the children of Robert Shearman then alive. Item My mynde is that Robert, my sonne, shall have the occupyinge of the money untill the children come of age, puttinge in sufficient securitye to my executors for the principall. Item I give unto Robert, my sonne, all my householde stuffs which I had before I marryed Margerye, my wife, that is to saye, Beddes, featherbeddes, cubbardes, bedsteades, pillowes, brasse, pewter, hangings, togeather with the great cupboarde in the parlour and the sealinge with the three tapestrie cushions. Also I give unto him three payer of sheetes and all other ymplements of householde, Allso I give unto Robert, my sonne, my silver and gilte goblett. Allso I give unto Robert Shearman, my sonne, my best gowne. Item I gove unto Robert my sonne one sword and a Byll_. Item I give unto Judith Petfeilde, my daughter, the cheste and lynnen upon the Soller (three payer of sheetes excepted before given to Robert my sonne). Item I give unto Henrye Shearman, my sonne, twelve silver spoones. Item I give unto my son in law, Nicholas Fynce, forty shillings. Item I give unto the poore of Allhallows parishe six shillings, eight pence. Item I give to Robert, my sonne, the typped pot which he hathe. Item I give to Henrye Shrearman, my sonne, all my Arms except that which I gave to my sonne Robert. Item I will that yf the fortie poundes which is due unto me by the heires of administrators of Richard Kinge beerebruer be recovered then I will the saied fortie pounde be equallie divided betweene Henrye Shearman, Edmonde Shearman, Robert Shearman, Judith Petdeilde, my children. Item I give unto Judith Petfeilde, my daughter, my sydesaddell and cloath to yt. Item I give to Robert Shearman, my sonne, my saddle. Item I give to William Petfeilde my best gowne save _. Item I give Henry, my sonne, my best cassocke hatte and nightcappe. Item I give to Christopher Stone a Cloathe doublet. Item I give to Caser and olde payer of hosen. To Richard Fycher my olde gowne. Item I give to Edmonde Shearman, Henrye Shearman, Robert Shearman, my sonnes, to eache of them twentie shillings in goulde, and to each of theire wyves twentie shillings in goulde. Item I give to Judithe Petfeild, my daughter twentye shillings in goulde. Item I will that the halfe yeares rente due at my decease of all my landes and tenemeents shall goe to the performance of my will. Item I give all my goodes unbequeathed to be equallie divided betwixt my three sonnes Henry, Edmonde and Robert Shearman. Item I make and ordeyne Henry Shearman and Edmonde Shearman, my sonnes, Executors of this my laste will and testament, -- Witnesses unto this my will theise whose names be underwritten p me Ricam Symnell, By me Oliver Pyggethelder, By me Nathaniell Bassack, p me Henrye Osborne. Henry Shearmans Mark." 3. Codicil to Will; 16 Feb 1589/90; Dedham, Essex, Eng 1. A Codicell annexed to my will for some respit of payinge legaceys by my Executors, the XVI day of Febuary. "I will that the twentie poundes for the poore shalbe paied at oure Ladie day nest twelve monthes. I will that Dr. Chapmans sixe pounde be paied at the same tyme. I will that Mr. Parker's fourtie shillings be paied at the same tyme. I will that Nicholas Fynces fourtie shillings be then paied. I will that my sonne Robert have fyve pounde paiede hym this next Ladie day and tenne pounde at the next mydsommer and thirtie fyve pounde at Ladie Daye next come twelve monthe I will that the legaceys for my sonne Edmondes children be payed at oure Ladie day come twelve monthe. I will that Petfeilde have fortie pounde paiede hym this nexte mydsommer. Items whereas the twentie pounde which I gave to the poore was appoynted to be ordered by the governours of the free schoole at Dedham. Nowe my mynde ys that my sonne Henry Shearman shall have the occupying of it tearme of his life puttinge in sewertie for to pay the principall and fortie shillings a yere to theire use to be bestowed in woollen and lynnen cloathe. Item my will is that my Executors shall pay my sonne Robert use for fyve and thirtie pounde for the latter halfe yeare. By me Oliver Pyggethelder, By me Nathaniell Bassack. Dated, Jan 20, 1589/90 Codicil dated Feb. 16, 1589/90." Henry married Agnes Butter, daughter of Thomas Butter and Joane Marion, in 1541 in Dedham, Essex, Eng 3. (Agnes Butter was born about 1520 in Dedham, Essex, Eng and died on 14 Oct 1580 in Dedham, Essex, Eng 3.) THOMAS SHERMAN [barnes6-4-2004.FTW] From COLONIAL FAMILIES: A VOLUME DEVOTED TO THE PERPETUATION NOF RECORDS CONTAINING THE STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT OF A CONTINENT--THE BUILDING OF A NATION, A Deluxe Volume of Genealogy, Biography and Heraldry by The American Historical Society, Inc., NY 1925 p 43 He resided in Diss, on the River Waveney, between the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk. His will mentions property including the manors of Royden and Royden Tuft, with appurtenances, at Royden and Bessingham, and other properties in Norfolk and Suffolk. His wife, Jane, was probably not his first, was a daughter of John Waller, of Wortham, Suffolk. Lists children. JOHN SHERMAN From COLONIAL FAMILIES: A VOLUME DEVOTED TO THE PERPETUATION NOF RECORDS CONTAINING THE STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT OF A CONTINENT--THE BUILDING OF A NATION, A Deluxe Volume of Genealogy, Biography and Heraldry by The American Historical Society, Inc., NY 1925 p 43 Gentleman THOMAS SHERMAN From COLONIAL FAMILIES: A VOLUME DEVOTED TO THE PERPETUATION NOF RECORDS CONTAINING THE STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT OF A CONTINENT--THE BUILDING OF A NATION, A Deluxe Volume of Genealogy, Biography and Heraldry by The American Historical Society, Inc., NY 1925 p 43 Gentleman. The following is an heraldic description of the coat-of-arms of the Shermans of Yaxley, County Suffolk. Given under Henry VII to Thomas Sherman: Arms--Or, a lion rampant, sable, between three oak leaves vert. Crest--A sea lion, sejant, sable, charged on the shoulder with 3 bezants, 2 and 1 Motto--Mortem vince virtute. Of London Shermans, descendants of the Yaxley house: Arms--Same arms. An amulet for difference. Crest--A sea lion, sejant, per pale, or and argent, guttee-de-poix, finned, of the first, gold, on the shoulder a crescent for difference. Of Ipswich, County Suffolk; brother of Thomas Sherman, of Yaxley: Arms--Azure, a pelican, or, vulning her breast proper Crest--A sea lion, sejant, per pale, or and argent, guttee-de-poix, finned, gold. The surname of Sherman in England is of German origin, and at the present time in Germany and adjacent countries the name is found spelled Schurman, Schearman, and Scherman. It is derived from the occupation of some progenitor who was a dresser or shearer of cloth. The family bore arms, and probably lived in the County of Suffolk until the 15th century, when branches were established in Essex. The name is found in England as early as 1420, and through will and other documents is traced. AGNES FULLER From COLONIAL FAMILIES: A VOLUME DEVOTED TO THE PERPETUATION NOF RECORDS CONTAINING THE STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT OF A CONTINENT--THE BUILDING OF A NATION, A Deluxe Volume of Genealogy, Biography and Heraldry by The American Historical Society, Inc., NY 1925 p 43 THOMAS BUTTER NEHGS REGISTER 1922 p 278-279 GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH IN ENGLAND Contributed by G Andrews Moriarty Jr, AM LLB of Newport, RI, and communicated by the Committee on English Research BUTTER - From Probate Records The Will of Thomas Butter of Dedham [co Essex] clothier, dated 20 August 2 and 3 Philip and Mary [1555]. "To be buried in Dedham parish church in the alley next unto the end of my stole where I have been mostly accustomed to sit if I die in the parish of Dedham." To the poor men's box in Dedham 40s. To the amending of Bouts Hill 40s. To my wife Marion the crop of my four acres in Barbour's. To my said wife L40, a goblet of silver, a silver salt, and six silver spoons. To my son John Butter household goods. To my wife Marion milch beasts, and ground and houses called Brownes. To my son John Butter all my other houses, lands, and tenements, and meadows called Browne's and Ranson's meadow. To my son John also and to the heirs of his body one grove in Ardley's of six acres. If John die without such heirs, Browne's to go to my son William Butter. To my son William Butter, if any, L12. To myh son JOhn L40, the debt due from Mr. Smyth for woolman's debts, and half a dozen silver spoons. To my son John the lease of Porters in Ardley's pasture. To my eldest son William Butter, and the heirs male of his body my house where he now dwells and four acres in Barbour's meadow in Dedham; and in default of issue to my son John, he paying L40 to my daughters; and in default of his issue [the house and land] to be sold, and L20 to go to the daughters of William Butter then living and the residue to my daughters then lviing. To my son William Butter the lease in Ardley which I had of the grant of Mr. Smythe. To my son William my signet of gold. To William Butter's wife a silver goblet. To Alice Percyvall, my daughter, the house where she now dwells and three rods of meadow in Cheldwell, and to her children living at her death, when they reach 20 years of age. To Alice Butter, my younger daughter, L23. 6s. 8d., two silver spoons, and a silver salt, with the cover, which was her grandmother's. To my daughter Sibell Butter L23 6s 8d and two silver spoons and the same to my daughter Margaret Butter. To my daughters Faith, Mary, Grace and Ann Butter and to my unborn child, L12, to be paid at 23 years. To Agnes Rolfe my ambling grey gelding. To Harry Sherman's wife a silver pot. To William Butter. To Mother Butter her dwelling at Porter's during the term of the lease. To Edward Luffleyn 40s. To John Butter a milch cow. To Richard Laxton. To Mr. Cook of Lungsam. To my servant Hill. To Mother Spink. To Mary Busshopp, sometimes my servant. To Joan Lepton To Grace Bisshopp at her marriage. To Walman als [illegible] and to his two children that he had by my daughter, they to receive [the bequest] at 20 years of age. To him who was the vicar of Ardeley. To my servant John Batter [or Battis]. To John Pereyvall, my daughter's son, at 20 years of age, 40s. To his mother. To my wife and my five youngest children. Residue to my daughters living at my decease, my daughter Agnes Rolfe only excepted. Executors: my eldest son, William Butter, and Henry Sherman, and they are to have L3 and a gown for their pains. To my five youngest daughters on marriage. Supersvisors: William Pygott, gentleman, and Thomas Busshop of Dedham, yeomen, and they are to have 40s and a gown for their pains. Witnesses: William Raynethorpe, clerk, John Rye the Elder, William Baynnyng, clothier, and others. Proved 7 May 1556 by the executors. (P.C.C., Ketchyn, 5). NEHGS REGISTER 1922 p 292 THOMAS BUTTER of Dedham, co Essex, England, the testator of 1555, born probably about 1500. He apparently married twice, the name of his first wife being unknown and his second wife being Marion, who was living 20 Aug 1555. He first appears at Dedham as a juror at a manor court held on the Monday after St. Martin the Bishop, 21 Henry VIII [1529], and on the Monday in the Feast of St. Edmund, King and Martyr, 23 Henry VIII [1531], he acquired three roods of meadow in Chaldewall, east of the river [the Stour]. He was often a juror in the manner courts at Dedham, and the court rolls show that he cause to possess a good estate in copy lands. On 16 July, 29 Henry VIII [1537], at the manor court of Over and Nether Hall, Dedham, he is called a "native." His will shows that he was a prosperous clothier of Dedham at the time when the cloth trade of that town was at its height. Henry Sherman was one of the executors named in his will and was probably a relative or connection by marriage of Thomas Butter [Henry Sherman was executor of the well known Sherman family of Watertown, Mass., about whom English ancestry and connections much information is given in various rolumes of the Register.] MARY LAUNCE PEDIGREES OF MEMBERS OF MAGNA CHARTER BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915, p 291 She came to New England as a ward of Gov Eaton, of Connecticut, and m. at New Haven in 1645-6 (his second wife) Rev. John Sherman, minister at Watertown, will proved 8 Oct 1685. JOHN LAUNCE NEHGS REGISTER 1850 p 807-8 Mr Launce was a gentleman of ancient family of Cornwall, England. His wife was daughter of Lord Darcy, Earl of Rivers. NEHGS REGISTER 1850 p 307 He was a Puritan gentleman. He was a Parliament man; a man learned and pious, and a notable disputant; but, once disputing against the English Episcopacy, &c, he was worsted by such a way of maintaining the argument as was thought agreeable, that is, by a wound in the side, from his furious antagonist, of which wound at last he died. The wife of that gentleman was daughter of the Lord Dary, who was Earl of Rivers, a person of a Protestant and puritan religion, though of a popish family; and one that, after the murder of her former husband, Mr. Launce, had for her second husband the famous Mr. Sympson. But, by the daughter of that Mr. Launce who is yet living amongst us, Mr. Sherman had no less than 20 children added unto the number of six which he had before. THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST vol 21 p 169 Vivian's Visitation of Cornwall, 1620 (Harleian Society Pub., 1874, 9:124-125) contains a pedigree of the Launce family, which provides the following facts. John Launce of Penneare in Cornwall m. Mary Da. of Polwhelle of Polewheele. Children: Tho. 1 sone ob. sine prole; John 2 sone ob sine prole; Rob. Launce of Penneare in Com. Cornwall liveing 1620, m. Suszan Da. of Geo. Tubb of Tringoff in Cornwall; Hen. 4 sonne liveing in Lancashire. The only child of Robert and Susan (Tubb) Launce given in the pedigree was: John sone & hey. atat 23 1620, m. Isabell Da. of Sr Edw. Darsie of Dartford in Kent. Here the original pedigree ends, but additions in the handwriting of Parker give two more generations. Children of John and Isabel (Darcy) Launce: James Launce of Penmare in Cornwall Es. m.. Rebecca da of John Blackston of Newton in the Bishoprick of Durham, and had children: John, ch: John son & heire; James liveing: Susanna; Isabella; and Rebecca. John ob Darcy John ob The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 217 SharonBarron>Sherman>Launce ISABELLA DARCY NEHGS REGISTER 1850 p 307 She was a gentle woman, a person of good reputation and good education and honorably descended, daughter of a Puritan gentleman named Launce. ABBY YGPC 080631367639.jpg Will made May 1668, probated 4 Aug 1669, mentions "my dau Mary Sherman"; m (1) ca 1619, John Launce, b ca 1697, of Penair, St Clement's Parish, Cornwall, son of Robert and Susan (Tubb) Launce. (Waters 11 1186-1187). THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST v 21, p 169 vol 20, p 130 for Mather's quoted statement p 170 The will of Isabella Simpson of London, widow 29 May 1668, proved 4 Aug 1669, named her son James Launce, his wife Rebecca and daughter Isabella; son Darcy Launce; daughter Mary Sherman and her children [unnamed]; and she gave to her "son Sherman" L5 and half her books including "the great bible I read, his name is writ in it for him." [P.C.C., Coke, 99]. p 171 This makes a perfect chain of evidence. Isabella Darcy is named in the pedigree of 1613 as sister of Philippa (Mrs Pattison) and daughter of Sir Edward Darcy. She was then unmarried and was probably born about 1600. In the Launce pedigree in 1620 she was wife of John Launce (then aged 23), but no children were given, and doubtless she was recently married. The will of her sister Mrs. Philippa Hayne in 1640 refers to her former husband, Dr. Pattison, to her sister Isabella wife of Sidrach Simpson, and to Isabella's Launce children, James Darcy [David is undoubtedly a misreading for "Darcie"], John, Frances, Mary, and Isabella. The names of her daughters are not given in Parker's additions to the Launce pedigree, but the sons are named. Finally, Isabella's own will in 1668 names her sons James and Darcy Launce, and her daughter Mary Sherman. And we have Mather's contemporary statement, made in Mrs. Sherman's lifetime, that she was a Launce and her mother a Darcy. Few English lines of early colonists are so thoroughly proved. SIR EDWARD LORD DARCY ABBY YGPC 080631367639.jpg Knight of Danford, Kent bc 1543, matric. Trinity Coll., Cambridge, 1561, M.P. 1584, knighted 1603, d 28 Oct 1612, m Elizabeth Astley, dau of Thomas Astley, of Writtle, co Essex. THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST 21:174. THE AMERICAN GENEALOGIST vol 21 p 170 Darcy pedigree listed including Edward Darcy of Dartford and his children. p 174 XVIII Sir Edward Darcy, of Dartford, Kent. He matriculated Fellow-Commoner from Trinity, Cambridge Unviersity, Michaelmas, 1561, being then of Stamford, co York. Admitted at the Inner Temple, Nov 1561. Member of Parliament 1584, for Truro. Perhaps created M.A. at Oxford, 1588. Knighted 23 Apr 1603. He was granted the Dartford priory for life in 1606. The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 217 SharonBarron>Sherman>Launce SIR ARTHUR D’ARCY The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 217 SharonBarron>Sherman>Launce SIR THOMAS D’ARCY The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 217 SharonBarron>Sherman>Launce 1st Baron Darcy SIR WILLIAM D’ARCY ABBY YGPC 080631367639.jpg 8th Baron Darcy CP IV 71, 73. The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 217 SharonBarron>Sherman>Launce RICHARD D’ARCY The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 217 SharonBarron>Sherman>Launce JOHN D’ARCY THE MAGNA CHARTA BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915 p 290 7th Baron d'Arcy of Nocton, second son ABBY YGPC 080631367639.jpg CP IV 71 (62-36) The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 217 SharonBarron>Sherman>Launce JOHN D’ARCY ABBY YGPC 080631367639.jpg 5th Baron Darcy of Knayth. CP IV 63-65, 71 (88-35) SIR PHILIP D’ARCY THE MAGNA CHARTA BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915 p 289 4th Baron D'Arcy of Nocton, admiral of the King's fleet JOHN D’ARCY THE MAGNA CHARTA BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915 p 289 second Baron d'Arcy NICHOLAS DE MEINILL THE MAGNA CHARTA BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915 p 289 Baron Meinill of Wherlton Castle WILLIAM DE ROS THE MAGNA CHARTA BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915 p 289 8th Baron by tenure of Hamlake Castle WILLIAM DE ROS THE MAGNA CHARTA BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915 p 289 7th Baron of Hamlake Castle SIR ROBERT DE ROS THE MAGNA CHARTA BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 1915 p 289 5th Baron Roos of Hamlake Castle Descent from the Sureties for the Magna Charta-- William D'Albini Hugh Bigod Roger Bigod Henry de Bohun Gilbert de Clare Richard de Clare John Fitzrobert John de Lacie William de Mowbray Saire de Quincey Robert de Roos Robert de Vere SIR WILLIAM DE ROS The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants . . ., page 416 [Sharon-descends to Wilcoxson and Ellison Martha Wilcoxson < Sarah Faulkner < Rejoice Craig < Taliaferro Craig < Jane Taliaferro < Sarah Smith < Lawrence Smith Martha Ellison < Suan Mann < Nancy Harvey < Susan Ballard < Nancy Johnson < Nancy Chew < Hannah Smith < Charles Smith < Lawrence Smith ] ROBERT DE ROS The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants . . ., page 416 [Sharon-descends to Wilcoxson and Ellison Martha Wilcoxson < Sarah Faulkner < Rejoice Craig < Taliaferro Craig < Jane Taliaferro < Sarah Smith < Lawrence Smith Martha Ellison < Suan Mann < Nancy Harvey < Susan Ballard < Nancy Johnson < Nancy Chew < Hannah Smith < Charles Smith < Lawrence Smith ] mAGNA cHARTA Surety ISABEL OF SCOTLAND THE REGISTER, NEHGS, 1968 ROYAL BYE-BLOWS III: ILLEGITIMATE DESCENDANTS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS TO JAMES VI, by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. of Havertown, PA. p 266 Illegitimate child by a daughter of Robert Avenal married (1) 1183 Robert Bruce, no issue, married (2) 1191 Robert de Ros, whose great-grandson William de Ros was a Competitor. The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants . . ., page 416 [Sharon-descends to Wilcoxson and Ellison Martha Wilcoxson < Sarah Faulkner < Rejoice Craig < Taliaferro Craig < Jane Taliaferro < Sarah Smith < Lawrence Smith Martha Ellison < Suan Mann < Nancy Harvey < Susan Ballard < Nancy Johnson < Nancy Chew < Hannah Smith < Charles Smith < Lawrence Smith ] WILLIAM THE LION KING OF SCOTLAND THE REGISTER, NEHGS, 1968 ROYAL BYE-BLOWS III: ILLEGITIMATE DESCENDANTS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS TO JAMES VI, by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. of Havertown, PA. p 266 Reigned 1165-1214 had only one surviving legitimate son, Alexander II, and at least six bastards. The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants . . ., page 416 [Sharon-descends to Wilcoxson and Ellison Martha Wilcoxson < Sarah Faulkner < Rejoice Craig < Taliaferro Craig < Jane Taliaferro < Sarah Smith < Lawrence Smith Martha Ellison < Suan Mann < Nancy Harvey < Susan Ballard < Nancy Johnson < Nancy Chew < Hannah Smith < Charles Smith < Lawrence Smith ] DAVID I THE SAINT KING OF SCOTLAND THE REGISTER, NEHGS, 1968 ROYAL BYE-BLOWS III: ILLEGITIMATE DESCENDANTS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS TO JAMES VI, by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. of Havertown, PA. p 266 DAVID I, "The Saint", reigned 1124-1153, had no known bastards. His son Henry, Earl of Huntingdon, was the father of Malcolm IV, William the Lion, and David, Earl of Huntingdon, and three daughters of whom Ada married Florent, Count of Holland, and had a son who was a Competitor in 1291. Henry had a bastard daughter Marjorie, whose grandson Robert de Pinckney was a Competitor in 1291. The third son: David Earl of Hntingdon. MALCOLM III CAENNMOR LONGNECK KING OF SCOTLAND : King of Scots Burial: Escorial, Madrid, Spain MALCOLM III., OR CANMORE, KING OF SCOTLAND.—Few sovereigns in the obscure and barbarous periods of nations have been more fortunate in their chances of posthumous renown than Malcolm Canmore. He has had Buchanan for his historian, and Shakspeare for his eulogist. What the former learned of him from Fordun, and detailed with all the grace and majesty of the Roman language, the latter embodied in poetry, and such poetry as will endure till the end of time. Every age will feel as if Malcolm Canmore had lived but yesterday, and was worthy of every inquiry. He was the son of Duncan, who succeeded to the throne of Scotland by the assassination of his grandfather, Malcolm II. This "gracious Duncan" of the great poet appears to have been a soft, easy king, and little fitted for the stormy people over whom he was called to rule. Still less does he appear to have been adapted to those difficult trials by which he was quickly beset, in the first instance, from the insurrection of Macdonald, one of the powerful thanes of Scotland, who called in the Islesmen to his aid; and afterwards, from the invasion of the Danes, who tried the barren shores of Scotland, after they had wasted to the uttermost the rich coasts of France and England. In both cases, however, he was delivered by the military prowess of his cousin, Macbeth, who not only quelled the revolt of the islanders, but drove the Danes to their shipping with great slaughter. To understand aright the importance of these military services of Macbeth, we should remember that the great question at issue in Scotland now was, what race should finally predominate in the country. So large a portion of what had been England during the heptarchy, had been won and incorporated into Scotland, that the Anglo-Saxon race baDe fair to outnumber and surpass the Celtic; and the rebellion of Macdonald was nothing more, perhaps, than one of that long series of trials between the two peoples, in which the Celt finally succumbed. As for the Danish invasion, it might have ended either in a permanent settlement in Scotland, like that which had been effected by the Danes in Normandy, or a complete conquest, like that which they had achieved in England, while, in either case, Scotland would have been a sufferer. After these dangerous conflicts had terminated, Duncan made his eldest son, Malcolm, Prince of Cumberland, by which he designated him heir to the Scottish throne. This appointment, however, was anything but pleasing to Macbeth. Here the reader will remember the predictions of the weird sisters, which form a very important fact in the strange history of the period. But Macbeth had enough to incite him in his ambitious career independently of witch or prophetess. By the Tanist law of succession, common to the Celts of Scotland as well as Ireland, Macbeth, who was the cousin-german of Duncan, should have succeeded to the government on the death of the latter, should his son be still a minor; but Duncan, by this movement in favour of young Malcolm, set aside the Tanist law, which had been the general rule of Scotland, and precluded Macbeth from all hope of being king. To be requited for his public services by exclusion from his inheritance, was too much for such an ambitious spirit, while the only chance of remedy was the possible death of Duncan, before Malcolm was old enough to be his father’s successor. We know how such a prospect has paved the way to a throne in every nation, whether barbarous or civilized. Duncan was assassinated. This foul deed of Macbeth, however, was not committed under trust, and in his own castle, as Shakspeare, for the purposes of poetry, has represented; but at Bothgowan (or the Smith’s Dwelling), near Elgin, by an ambuscaDe appointed for the deed. This event is said to have occurred A.D. 1039. Macbeth immediately placed upon his own head the crow THE REGISTER, NEHGS, 1968 ROYAL BYE-BLOWS III: ILLEGITIMATE DESCENDANTS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS TO JAMES VI, by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. of Havertown, PA. p 265 MALCOLM III Canmore, reigned, 1058-1095, had no known bastards. By his first wife Ingeborg, widow of Thorfin, Earl of Caithness and Orkney, and daughter of Jarl Finn Arnason, he had Duncan II; by Margaret, daughter of Jarl Finn Arnason he had Duncan H; by Margaret, daughter of Edward Aethling, he had (with others) Edgar, Alexander I, and David I, as well as a daughter Eadgith (otherwise Matilda) who married Henry I, King of England, and had issue. DUNCAN I KING OF SCOTLAND THE REGISTER, NEHGS, 1968 ROYAL BYE-BLOWS III: ILLEGITIMATE DESCENDANTS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS TO JAMES VI, by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. of Havertown, PA. p 265 DUNCAN I, reigned 1034-1040, had no known bastards, but three or perhaps four, children: Malcolm III (Canmore); Donald Bane; Melmare, ancestor of the Earls of Atholl; and perhaps Madach. Title: King of the Scots Burial: Isle of Iona, Scotland MacAlpin King of Strathclyde Alias: The /Gracious/ Murdered by MacBeth. Duncan I (d. 1040) was a son of Crinan or Cronan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and became king of the Scots in succession to his maternal grandfather, Malcolm II, in 1034, havi ng previously as rex Cumbrorum ruled in Strathclyde. His accession was "the first example of inheritance of the Scottish throne in the direct line." Duncan is chiefly known through his connexion with Macbeth, which has been immort alized by Shakespeare. The feud between these two princes originated probably in a dispute over the succession to the throne; its details, however, are ob scure, and the only fact which can be ascertained with any certainty is that Duncan was slain by Macbeth in 1040. Two of Duncan's sons, Malcolm III Canmore and Donald Bane, were afterwards kings of the Scots. King Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin) (August 15, 1001 – August 15, 1040) was King of Scots, a son of Crinan the Thane De Mormaer, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Princess Bethoc of Scotland. He became king of Scotland in succession to his maternal grandfather Malcolm II in 1034, having previously ruled as rex Cumbrorum in the Kingdom of Strathclyde. His accession is said to be "the first example of inheritance of the Scottish throne in the direct line", as opposed to the previous tanistry system. Duncan was known as Duncan The Gracious, a title that was not entirely complimentary. His uncaring approach to matters of state made him unpopular both with his subjects and the nobility. Not a strong ruler, he is chiefly known today through his connection with King Macbeth, which has been immortalized by William Shakespeare. The feud between these two when princes originated probably in a dispute over the succession to the throne; its details, however, are obscure, and the only fact which can be stated with any certainty is that Duncan was slain in battle by Macbeth, near Elgin, Moray, on August 15, 1040. In 1039, Duncan marched south to besiege Durham, Northumbria, England, but was defeated with heavy losses. He also attempted to seize control of Moray, but was twice defeated by the Earl of Orkney's son, Thorfinn, before being killed in battle. He was killed at Bothnguane and buried at Iona. Details of Duncan's marital life are a matter of debate among historians. The Scottish Regnal List I calls his wife Suthen, and John of Fordun calls her a kinswoman of Siward Biornsson, Earl of Northumbria. The United Kingdom's official history of the monarchy states that she was Siward's cousin. Two of Duncan's sons, Malcolm III Canmore and Donald Bane, were afterwards kings of the Scots. Another son, Maelmuire, was the father of Maddad, Mormaer of Atholl, whose own son Harald Maddadson ruled in Orkney. Born: 15-Aug-1001 Died: 1-Aug-1040 Location of death: Elgin, Moray, Scotland Cause of death: unspecified Gender: Male Religion: Roman Catholic Ethnicity: White Nationality: Scotland King of Scotland, 1034-40 Duncan I, a son of Crinan or Cronan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and became king of the Scots in succession to his maternal grandfather, Malcolm II, in 1034, having previously as rex Cumbrorum ruled in Strathclyde. His accession was the first example of inheritance of the Scottish throne in the direct line. Duncan is chiefly known through his connection with Macbeth, which has been immortalized by William Shakespeare. The feud between these two princes originated probably in a dispute over the succession to the throne; its details, however, are obscure, and the only fact which can be ascertained with any certainty is that Duncan was slain by Macbeth in 1040. Two of Duncan's sons, Malcolm III Canmore and Donald V Bane, were afterwards kings of the Scots. Father: Crinan Son: Malcolm III Canmore (King of Scotland) Son: Donald V Bane (King of Scotland) Duncan I (a.k.a. Donnchad mac Crínáin) lived from 15 August 1001 to 15 CRINAN DE MORMAER Mormaer of Atholl Alias: The Hound /Earl/ Murdered in 1045 AD. Thane, Heredi tary Abbot of Dunkeld in the Celtic Church. Hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld an d Dull. Crinan was the son of Duncan, Mormaer of Athol. He may have been des cended from an earlier abbot of Dunkeld, Donnchadh, which means 'brown warrior' in Gaelic. According to some sources, Crinan was killed in battle against Macbeth. DUNCAN OF ATHOLL Mormaer of Atholl Alias: Duncan /MacDonachadh/ Duncan of Atholl, Mormaer of Atholl gained the title of Mormaer of Atholl. Child of Duncan of Atholl, Mormaer of Atholl Crinan of Atholl, Mormaer of Atholl+ b. c 975, d. c 1045 Citations: [S11] Alison Weir, BRITAIN'S ROYAL FAMILY: A COMPLETE GENEALOGY (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 177. BERHOC BEATRIX PRINCESS OF SCOTLAND MACALPIN Scottish Clan Unknown MacAlpin (Royal) Alias: /Beatrix/ REFN: P1395 Heiress of Scone. 1043 to 1045: Bethoc (B eatrix), Queen of Scotland. Daughter of Malcolm II, she was born in Angus in 984 and married Crinan the Thane, “Mormaer of Atholl”. He was born in 975 and died in battle in 1045 in Dunkeld, Scotland. He was the Abbott of Dunkeld. Their eldest son, King Duncan of Scotland, died unmarried c1043. MALCOLM II MELKOLF MACKENNETH KING OF SCOTLAND : King of Scotland • Burial: Isle of Iona, Scotland King of Alba and Strathcllyde. Conquered Lothian in 1018, Said to have married an Irish woman from Ossory. Killed by kinsman. Reigned from 10 05-1034. Malcolm II of Scotland (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) c. 954-1034 was King of Scotland (Alba) from 1005 to 1034. He was the son of King Kenneth II and first cousin of his predecessor, King Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib), who wa s murdered by Malcolm at the Battle of Monzievaird in 1005. He was the last k ing of the House of Alpin. His rule was contested for ten years during the reign of Kenneth III but Malcolm finally gained the throne after Kenneth's death . It appears that he only ruled part of Scotland during his reign, in opposition to leaders from Moray such as Findláech mac Ruadrí (d. 1020, probably father of Macbeth), and Máel Coluim mac Máel Brigte (d. 1029), both of whom were also called kings of Alba (and therefore Scotland) in the Irish annals, though neither are called kings of Scotland in modern texts. In 1006, Malcolm w as defeated by Northumbrian forces at Durham. The English then became preoccupied with the Danish allowing Malcolm to march south, avenging the loss at Du rham by winning the Battle of Carham against the Anglo-Saxons in 1018 and, th ereby, regaining Lothian. Thirteen years later, however, Canute, king of Engl and, Denmark, and Norway, invaded Scotland, and forced the Scottish king to s ubmit to him (submission was a traditional expression of personal homage). However, Canute seems to have recognised Malcolm's possession of Lothian. In the west, Malcolm made an alliance with King Owen the Bald of Strathclyde and together they defeated King Canute at the Battle of Carham in 1018. At the same time, the marriage of his daughter to Sigurd the Stout, Norse Earl of Orkn ey, extended Malcolm's influence to the far north. He battled to expand his k ingdom, gaining land down to the River Tweed and in Strathclyde. When King Ow en died without an heir, Malcolm claimed StrathclyDe for his grandson, Duncan . This caused dissent throughout the kingdom of Strathclyde which resulted in Malcolm's murder at Glamis in 1034. He was buried on the Isle of Iona shortl y after. As the last of the House of Alpin, he did not have any sons to succeed him. He, therefore, arranged good marriages for his daughters. One daughter married Earl Sigurd of Orkney and their son Thorfinn brought the lands of Caithness and Sutherland under the control of the King of Alba. His elder daughter, Bethoc, married the Abbot of Dunkeld and their son became Duncan I(c.1010-1040), who succeeded Malcolm upon his death in 1034. After Malcolm II's reign, Scottish succession changed to be based on the principle of direct des cent. (Previously, succession was determined by tanistry - during a king's lifetime an heir was chosen and known as tanaiste rig - 'second to the king'.) Malcolm II of Scotland (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda, nicknamed "Forranach" meaning "Destroyer" in Gaelic) (died November 25, 1034) was King of Scots (Alba) from 1005 to 1034. He was the son of King Kenneth II of Scotland and first cousin of his predecessor, King Kenneth III of Scotland (Cináed mac Duib), who was murdered by Malcolm II at the Battle of Monzievaird in 1005. His rule was contested for ten years during the reign of Kenneth III but Malcolm II finally gained the throne after Kenneth III's death. It appears that he only ruled part of Scotland during his reign, in opposition to leaders from Moray such as Findláech mac Ruaidrí (d. 1020, probably father of Macbeth), and Máel Coluim mac Máil Brigti (d. 1029), both of whom were also called Kings of Alba (and therefore Scotland) in the Irish annals, though neither are called Kings of Scotland in modern texts. In 1006, Malcolm II was defeated by Northumbrian forces under Uhtred the Bold while besieging Durham. THE REGISTER, NEHGS, 1968 ROYAL BYE-BLOWS III: ILLEGITIMATE DESCENDANTS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS TO JAMES VI, by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. of Havertown, PA. p 265 (Mac Kenneth) MALCOLM II, reigned 1005-1034, son of Kenneth II (reigned 971-995), left no known bastards, and no sons. He had three daughters of whom (1) Bethoc married Crinan and was the mother of Duncan I; and (2) Donada married Finlac of Moray and was the mother of Macbeth. [Part I published in THE REGISTER, vol 119, p 94, April 1963; part II published in THE REGISTER, vol 121, p 185, July 1967.] KENNETH II KING OF SCOTLAND MACALPIN Burial: Isle of Iona, Scotland Alias: Cinead II /MacAlpin/ King of Alba, said to have married a princess of Leinster. Reigned from 971-995. Kenneth II (Cináed mac Máel Coluim), son of Malcolm I, king of Scotland, succeeded Culen, son of Indulf, who had been slain by the Britons of StrathclyDe in 971 in Lothian. He did n ot established himself as sole king until he killed Culen's brother Amlaíb in 977, after which he ruled all of Scotland. Kenneth began his reign by ravag ing the British kingdom, but he lost a large part of his force on the river Cornag. Soon afterwards he attacked Eadulf, earl of the northern half of North umbria, and ravaged the whole of his territory. He fortified the fords of the Forth as a defence against the Britons and again invaded Northumbria, carrying off the earl's son. About this time he gave the city of Brechin to the church. According to the English chroniclers, Kenneth paid homage to King Edgar for the cession of Lothian, but these statements are probably due to the controversy as to the position of Scotland. The mormaers, or chiefs, of Kenneth w ere engaged throughout his reign in a contest with Sigurd the Norwegian, earl of Orkney, for the possession of Caithness and the northern district of Scotland as far south as the Spey. In this struggle the Scots attained no permane nt success. In 995 Kenneth, whose strength like that of the other kings of his branch of the house of Kenneth MacAlpin lay chiefly north of the Tay, was slain treacherously by his own subjects, according to the later chroniclers at Fettercairn in the Mearns through an intrigue of Finvela, daughter of the earl of Angus. He was buried on the Isle of Iona. He, then, became the fifth king of Scotland to be murdered in succession. References CHRONICLES OF THE PICTS AND SCOTS, ed. WF Skene (Edinburgh, 1867) WF Skene, CELTIC SCOTLAND (Edinb urgh, 1876) Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib) was King of Scots from 997 to 1005. He was the son of King Dub, fourth cousin of the previous King Constantine III, and first cousin of his successor Malcolm II (1005–34). Kenneth III was the last King of Scotland to succeed to the throne through the system of tanistry, whereby the succession was shared between two family lines and the dying King named the person from the other family line who was to succeed him. The system was much discredited as it ensured that the two royal families of the Kingdom of Scotland were in a constant state of war with each other. Kenneth III and his son Giric were both killed in the Battle of Monzievaird, TaysiDe on March 25, 1005. It was his first cousin Malcolm II, succeeding him at the battle, who abolished the tanistry system by killing a ll of Kenneth III's male descendants. However, Kenneth III had a granddaughter, Gruoch, via his son Bodhe. Gruoch's first husband was Gillacomgain, Mormaer of Moray. They had a son called Lulach. She then married King Macbeth of Scotland (becoming Lady Macbeth). On the death of Macbeth in 1057, her son via her first marriage (Kenneth III's great-grandson), succeeded to the throne, becoming King Lulach of Scotland (1057–58). MALCOLM KING OF SCOTLAND King of Scotland • Burial: Isle of Iona, Scotland Alias: MalColuim I /MacAlpin/ Reigned as King of Scotland f rom 942-954. Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill), the son of Donald I of Scotland, became the King of Scotland in 942 or 943 after his cousin King Constantine II of Scotland abdicated and became a monk. Malcolm was a prince of great abilities and prudence, and Edmund I of England courted his alliance by ce ding Cumbria, the consisting of Cumberland and part of Westmorland, to him, in the year 945, on condition that he would defend that northern county, and become an ally of Edmund. This, therefore, required Scotland to send military support if England was attacked by either the Danes of Northumbria or the Nor wegians of Ireland. The alliance between England and Scotland remained after the death of both kings. Edred of England, the brother and successor of Edmund, accordingly applied for, and obtained, the aid of Malcolm against Anlaf, king of Northumberland, whose country, according to the barbarous practice of the times, he wasted, and carried off the people with their cattle. Later, when Norsemen again invaded the land, the Scots sent raids against the English and, in 954, Edred reunited the northern counties to his dominions. In this same year, after putting down an insurrection of the Moray-men under Cellac h, their Maormor (chief), whom he killed, Malcolm was slain, probably at Ulur n or Auldearn in Moray, by one of these men, in revenge for the death of his chief. He was buried on the Isle of Iona. At some point in his life, he married. But as was the case with many monarchs in this period, the details are no longer known. A son from this marriage would later succeed to the throne as Kenneth II of Scotland. DONALD II DASACHTACH KING OF SCOTLAND MACALPIN King of Alba Burial: Isle of Iona, Scotland Killed in battle. Ascended to the throne 889. Donald II of Scotl and (Domnall mac Causantín) was king of Scotland from 889 to 900. He was the son of King Constantine I and first cousin of the previous king Eochaid and o f his successor Constantine II. Donald took the throne of Scotland in battle a s an act of revenge. King Giric I of Scotland (who ruled jointly with Donald' s predecessor Eochaid had murdered Donald's uncle, Aed, in 878. Upon Giric's death, Donald expelled Eochaid from the country, thereby taking rulership of Scotland for himself. It was under the rule of King Donald II that the British kingdom of Strathclyde came under Scottish dominance to create the Kingdom of Alba, thus being recognized in the Annals of Ulster as "ri Alban" as opposed to "rex Pixtorum," as his predecessors had been known. His reign coincided with renewed invasions by the Danes, who came less to plunder and more to occupy the lands bordering Scotland and the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. The Danish had conquered all of northern Scotland through the leadership of 'Sigurd the Mighty'. Donald was also embroiled in efforts to reduce the Highland robber tribes. His death is very mysterious. By one account he was slain at Dunnottar while meeting a Danish invasion; by another he died of infirmity brought on by his campaigns against the Highlanders, a natural death that is very uncommon in this period. He was buried on the Isle of Iona, the historic resting place of all Dalriadan and early Scottish kings. He was succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. His son, Malcolm, later became King Malcolm I of Scotland. CONSTANTINE I MACALPIN King of Picts and Scots Burial: Isle of Iona, Scotland Beheaded in 877. King of Alba. Killed in battle against the Danes at Inverdorat, the Black Cove, Angus. Acceded to the thrown in 863. Constantine I (Causantín mac Cináeda) (836-877), son of King Kenneth I MacAlpin, be came king of the Scots and the Picts in 863 when he succeeded his uncle Donald I. Constantine was a warrior king. During his reign he spent most of his days fighting off the Vikings or trying to expand his kingdom into the south. In 872 his assassination of 'Run' (Arthgal), King of Strathclyde, and his brother-in-law, meant that the southern regions of what is now Scotland, became apart of his own Alba. 864 saw the rampage of the Norsemen led by Olaf the White from Dublin. Swiftly defeated by Constantine, the Norsemen relaxed their threats on him until Thorsten the Red led them, but he too was defeated successfully by King Constantine. Although usually confident in battle, Constantine often resorted to tactics of bribery and payoffs to his rivals in order to keep the peace. This form of peace keeping was later employed by the English Royals, namely King Ethelred the Unready in the year 1000. In the end though, Constantine was finally defeated by the Norsemen, when a raiding party known as the 'Black Strangers' from Dublin made a base for themselves in Fife from which they launched their attacks. It was during one of these attacks that Constantine met his match. He was killed in battle against the Vikings in 877 at the "Black Cave" (Inverdovat) in Forgan, Fife. His successor was his brother Aed. He had a son, Donald who became King Donald II of Scotland following the joint reign of Kings Eochaid and Giric. KENNETH I MACALPINE KING OF SCOTLAND King of Scotland Burial: Isle of Iona, Scotland Alias: Cinead I /MacAlpin/ King of Picts and Alba, King of Galloway. Acceded to the throne 839. Kenneth I the Hardy (ca. 810-858; Kenneth mac Alpin) succeeded his father, Alpin II, to the throne of Dalriada. He soo n obtained the Pictish throne in 843 and became the first king to rule the Pi cts of Pictavia and the Scots of Dalriada. It is possible that intermarriage with the Picts helped secure Kenneth's throne. The joint kingdom was known as Alba from the Latin for white. Recalling the peculiarity of a matrilineal succession which governed Pictish crowns, it is evident that Kenneth Mac Alpin grounded his claims to the Pictish crown from his mother's bloodlines. In 839, the Picts suffered a disastrous defeat at the hands of the Vikings. The Norsemen had conquered and settled Shetland, the Outer Hebrides and as far south as the mouth of the Clyde. Caithness, Sutherland and even Dalriada were being attacked and harassed by the long boats. The brutalizing defeat at the hands of the Vikings in 839 killed most of the Pictish nobility, including the King of Picts and Scots Uven Mac Angus II, his brother Bran, and "numberless others". This opened Mac Alpin's claim to the vacant Pictish throne (via his mother who was a Pictish princess). The Pictish kingdoms had been severely weakened by attacks from the Vikings and were in no condition to dispute his claim. His claim to the crown of Dalriada came from his father, who was a member of clan Gabhran, which had produced most Scottish kings, such as his ancestors King Eachaidh, King Alpin Mac Eachaidh, King Aed, and King Fergus. His Pictish mother was descended from the royal house of Fortrenn, and his great- grand uncle, Alpin Mac Eachaidh had actually reigned as King of Picts until d eposed by Oengus I. It is thus that Kenneth Mac Alpin was one of several nobles with a claim to the crown of Picts and Scots. The sources for facts of ho w Kenneth Mac Alpin, the avenging son of the slain Alpin, became King of Picts and Scots are few and suspect. Two such sources, The Prophecy of St. Berchan, and De Instructione Principus note that in 841 Mac Alpin attacked the remnants of the Pictish army and defeated them (he is lauded as "the raven feeder "). Mac Alpin then invites the Pictish king, Drust IX, and the remaining Pict ish nobles to Scone to perhaps settle the issue of Dalriada's freedom or MacAlpin's claim to the Dalriadic crown. Faced with a recently victorious MacAlpin in the south and a devastated army in the north, Drust, as well as all claimants to the Pictish throne from the seven royal houses attend this meeting at Scone. Legend has it that the Scots came secretly armed to Scone, where D rust and the Pictish nobles were killed. This event has come to be known as M acAlpin's Treason. Although their king and royal houses had been murdered and their armies wiped out in the north by the Vikings and decimated in the south by the Scots, the Picts nonetheless resist Scottish domination and as late as the 12th year of MacAlpin's reign The Chronicle of Huntington tells us that Mac Alpin "fought successfully against the Picts seven times in one day" ( perhaps wiping out the last remnants of an independent Pictish armed force). By the year 843, he had created a semblance of unity among the warring societies of the Picts, Scots, Britons, and Angles after he had defeated the Picts in battle. MacAlpin created his capital at Forteviot, also called Scone, in Pictish territory. He then moved his religious center to Dunkeld on the River Tay in present-day Perthshire, to where he transferred the remains of St. Columba from the Isle of Iona. At roughly the same time that the people of Wales were separated from the invading Saxons by the artificial boundary of Offa's Dyke, MacAlpin was creating a kingdom of Scotland. MacAlpin's successes in part were due to the threat coming from the raid ALPIN MACEOCHAID KING OF SCOTLAND King of Scotland Killed in battle with the Picts. King of Kintyre. Acceded to the throne 834. Alpin II of Dalriada, also known as Alpin mac Eochaid was the father of Kenneth I of Scotland and Donald I of Scotland who united the Kingdom of the Scots and the Picts. Little more is known about Alpin than his father Eochaid IV, who has been called in some acounts as the King "of Scotland". Alpin was certainly dead by 840, when his son took the kingship of Dalriata. A late source states that he died in 834 fighting the Picts in Galloway. He did not succeed to the kingship. He married a Scottish princess, whose name is now no longer known, and had his two sons by her. EOCHAID IV OF ARGYLL KING OF SCOTLAND King of the Scots Alias: The /Venemous/ Acceded to the throne in 780. Eochaid mac Aed Find of Dalriada, said to be "Eochaid IV" Nothing is known of him e xcept the names of his father, brother, and son. He did not succeed to the kingship. He was the father of Alpin II of Dalriada. Some sources state that he was the king "of Scotland", but it remains unclear what this meant, as Scotland did not exist in any modern day sense at that time. Eochaid's wife is said to have been the sister and heiress of Constantine, King of the Picts. EOCHAIDH MACHECHDACH KING OF SCOTLAND King of the Scots Eochaidh King of Scots (d. 733) (son of Eochaidh “Crook Nose”). Eochaidh became King of Dal Riata in 726, when his Cenel Loairn predecessor was ousted from the kingship. He survived a Cenel Loairn attack on his authority in 727, led by Selbach son of Ferchar Fota, and managed to hold his position without challenge until his death in 733. Following Eochaidh's death, it appears that the kingship was shared between his brother Alpin, and Muiredach, the Cenel Loairn claimant, until the Dal Riata was subjugated by Oengus, King of the Picts, in 736. EOCHAIDH II FINDON KING OF SCOTLAND Killed in 697. King of Dalriada. Eochaidh “Crook Nose” King of Scots of Argyll (d. 697) (son of Domangart). Eochai dh succeeded to a kingship in turmoil in 697. In 695, Domnall Donn, the king of Dal Riata and Eochaidh's father's cousin was killed by the Cenel Loairn ( Lorn), a rival branch of the Dal Riata. The Cenel Loairn claimant, Ferchar F ota, was then recognized as King of Dal Riata. When Ferchar died in 697, Eoch aidh briefly held the kingship, until he, in turn, was killed by the Cenel Loairn. Ferchar's son Ainbcellach succeeded in the kingship DOMANGART II MACDOMNAILL EUGENE VI KING OF SCOTLAND King of the Scots Killed about 673. Domangart King of Scots of Argyll (d. 673) (son of Domnall Brecc) succeeded to the kingship in 660, when the joint kingship of his uncle Conall Crandomna and Dunchad son of Duban ended with Conall's Death. Nothing about Domangart's reign is mentioned by the sources until he was killed in 673, and succeeded by his cousin Maelduin. DONGART DOMMNALL BRECCE KING OF SCOTLAND King of the Scots Alias: Donald I /Breac/ Alias: The /Speckled/ Killed in battle about 643. Domnall Brecc “the Speckled” King of Scots of Argyll (d. 642) (son of Eochaidh Buid). Domnall Brecc succeeded to the kingship in 629, when his predecessor, Conna d Cerr, was killed in Ireland after a 3-month reign. Domnall was either incompetent, unlucky, or both; he never won a battle. His first defeat came in 6 35 in a battle which was possibly against the Picts. In 637, he was defeated at the battle of Mag Rath in Ireland, and from this point on, the Kings of Dal Riata completely lost control of their Irish possessions. It was probably at about this point, that Domnall was demoted to the position of joint King with his 3rd cousin Ferchar, son of Connad Cerr. Domnall was defeated yet again, possibly by the Picts, in 638. He finally met his death in 642, at the hands of the Britons of Strathclyde. He was succeeded by his joint King Ferchar. EOCHAIDH BUIDHE MACAIDAN King of the Scots Eochaidh Buid (Etach of the Yellow Locks) King of Scots of Argyll (d. 629) (son of Aedan). Eochaidh succeeded to the kingship upon his father Aedan's death in 606. Eochaidh's reign appears to have been quiet until the end, but in 627, the forces of Dal Riata, led by Eochaid's successor, Connad Cerr, were victorious in a battle in Ireland. AIDAN MACGRABHRAN King of the Scots Acceded about 574. Consecrated by his cousin St Columba. Aedan ( of the Golden Hilted Sword) King of Scots of Argyll (d. 606) (son of Gabran). Aedan succeeded to the kingship upon his cousin Conall's death in 574. In 5 75, Aedan attended the Convention of Druim Cett in Ireland, which apparently convened to deciDe the political relationship between Dal Riata and the Kings of the Northern Ui Neill in Ireland, whose power was growing. In 581, he le d an expedition to the Orkney islands, and he won a victory at the Isle of Ma n in 582. In 590, he won a battle against the Maetae, his British neighbors, but lost two sons in the battle. In 596, in the first battle between Scots and English, two more of his sons were slain. In 600, he led an army agains t the English of Northumbria, but was decisively defeated at Degsastan. King Aedan was victorious in a battle against the Picts sometime between 596 and 606. GABHRAN MACDOMANGAIRT King of the Scots Gabhran of Dalriada, also known as Gabhran mac Domangart. Gabhran was king of Dalriada. He reigned from about 538-558. Gabran King of Scots of Argyll (d. 558) (son of Domangart). Succeeded to the kingship upon his broth er Comgall (d. 538) death. Gabran's forces were defeated by the Picts in 558 , he died that same year, and was succeeded by his brother Comgall's son Con all (d. 574). Gabran gave his name to the Cenel nGabrain, one of the four di visions of the Dal Riata. Most of the Kings of Dal Riata, and later Scotland, were drawn from the Cenel nGabrain. Gabran's Wife: Ingenach (or Lleian), daughter of Brychan Prince of Manau. DOMANGART DONART MACFERGUSSON King of the Scots Alias: /Reeti/ Domangart I of Dalriada, also known as Doman gart mac Fergus. Domangart I was king of Dalriada. He reigned from about 501- 507. Domangart King of Scots of Dalriada (d. 507) (son of Fergus Mor Mac Erc). Wife: Feidelm Fotchain, daughter of Brian mac Eochaid Mugmedon - ancestor of the Kings of Airgialla, in northern Ireland. Domangart was succeeded by his son Comgall (d. 538). FERGUS MOR MACERC : King of the Scots Acceded to throne about 490. Killed in 501. Fergus moved the seat of the Dal Raida from Ulster, Ireland to Scotland. He is the father of the Scottish royal lines. Fergus I of Dalriada, also known as Fergus mor. Fergus I was king of Dalriada. He reigned from about 500-501. He is sometimes considered the father of Scotland. Fergus Mor Mac Erc (son of Colla Uais came Erc ). The First King of Scots of Dalriada (d. 501). ELIZABETH ISABELLA DE VERMANDOIS De Crépi, Elizabeth (Isabel)of Vermandois Died: BEF JUL 1147 aka Isabel Father: De Crépi, Hugh the Great of Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, b. 1057 Mother: Vermandois, Adelaide of Married to De Beaumont, Robe rt of Meulan, Earl of Leicester 1st Child 1: De Beaumont, Waleran of Meulan, Earl of Worcester, b. 1104 Child 2: De Beaumont, Isabel (Elizabeth), b. CIR 1104 Married to De Warrenne, William, Earl of Warren & Surrey 2 Child 3: De Warenne, William, Earl of Warren & Surrey 3, b. 1119 Child 4: De Warren, Gundred Child 5: De Warren, Adelaide Child 6: De Warrenne, Ralph Child 7: De Warrenne, R ainald HUGH MAGNUS OF CREPIAlias: "the /Great"/ De Crépi, Hugh the Great of Vermandois , Count of Vermandois Born: 1057 Died: 18 OCT 1102 Father: Capet, Henry I of France, King of France, b. APR 1008 Mother: , Matilda of Germany Married to Vermandois, Adelaide of Child 1: De Crépi, Elizabeth (Isabel)of Vermandois The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or United States Who Were Themselves Notable or Left Descendants Notable in American History, by Gary Boyd Roberts, Genalogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2008, page 524 Duke of France and Burgundy Sharon-Rice